TERMS STARTING WITH
Calm
calm ::: a still, unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid.
calm ::: “Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect—it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga
calmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Calm
calmer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, makes calm.
calming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Calm
calmly ::: adv. --> In a calm manner.
calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.
calmness ::: n. --> The state of quality of being calm; quietness; tranquillity; self-repose.
calm ::: n. --> Freedom from motion, agitation, or disturbance; a cessation or absence of that which causes motion or disturbance, as of winds or waves; tranquility; stillness; quiet; serenity.
To make calm; to render still or quiet, as elements; as, to calm the winds.
To deliver from agitation or excitement; to still or soothe, as the mind or passions.
calmucks ::: n. pl. --> A branch of the Mongolian race inhabiting parts of the Russian and Chinese empires; also (sing.), the language of the Calmucks.
CALM. ::: Unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; it is a less negative condition than quiet ; a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances ; a strong and positive quietude, firm’ and solid, ' )
calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Not affected in mind or feeling; not moved by excitement or emotion; undisturbed, calm. 2. Not approached, crossed, traversed, explored, or visited. 3. Remaining in a pristine state; unchanged.
1. Not moved by emotion or excitement; unaffected, undisturbed; collected, calm. 2. Not moved in position; unstirred; remaining fixed or steady.
(3) To keep the tone of speech and the wording very quiet and calm and uninsisteat.
7. Calm indifference for, but a just appreciation of everything that constitutes the objective and transitory world, in its relation with, and to, the invisible regions.
abhaya (abhaya; abhayam) ::: fearlessness; passive courage, "freedom from fear which with a bold calmness meets and receives every menace of danger and shock of misfortune", an attribute of the ks.atriya.
a ::: equality in one"s response to the contacts of the world, consisting of (sama) rasa, (sama) bhoga and (sama) ananda, also called positive samata: an "active equality which will enable us not only to draw back from or confront the world in a detached and separated calm, but to return upon it and possess it in the power of the calm and equal Spirit".
alaks.mi (Maheswari-Mahalakshmi) ::: the combination of Mahesvari (bhava) and Mahalaks.mi (bhava), a harmony of divine calm and divine delight.Mahesvari-Mah Mahesvari-Mahalaksmi-Mahasarasvati alaks.mi-Mahasarasvati
allay ::: v. t. --> To make quiet or put at rest; to pacify or appease; to quell; to calm; as, to allay popular excitement; to allay the tumult of the passions.
To alleviate; to abate; to mitigate; as, to allay the severity of affliction or the bitterness of adversity.
To diminish in strength; to abate; to subside.
To mix (metals); to mix with a baser metal; to alloy; to deteriorate.
ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.
ananda (shama ananda) ::: ananda filled with peace; calm delight. sama ananda
— anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of thesS things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit. It is not easy to have this equality in any full perfect measure, but one should always try more and more to make it the basis of one's inner state and outer movements.
anta sukham (shanta sukham) ::: calm happiness ssanta anta udasinata
anti (udasina shanti) ::: peace of indifference; passive calm based on udasinata.
"A passive Force has no meaning — Force is always dynamic. Only a Force can act on a basis of calm passivity just as in the material world the Force acts on the basis of inertia.” Letters on Yoga
“A passive Force has no meaning—Force is always dynamic. Only a Force can act on a basis of calm passivity just as in the material world the Force acts on the basis of inertia.” Letters on Yoga
apathy ::: n. --> Want of feeling; privation of passion, emotion, or excitement; dispassion; -- applied either to the body or the mind. As applied to the mind, it is a calmness, indolence, or state of indifference, incapable of being ruffled or roused to active interest or exertion by pleasure, pain, or passion.
appease ::: 1. To bring to a state of peace, quiet, ease, calm, or contentment; pacify; soothe. 2. To satisfy, allay, or relieve.
appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.
ataraxy ::: n. --> Perfect peace of mind, or calmness.
atman ::: delight-self; anandaṁ brahma seen or experienced as the atman, "the calm, motionless, blissful Self within us which is eternally untroubled and unaffected by the touches of things". ananda bh ananda bhava
Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.
autonomic nervous system: part of the nervous system that maintains the normal functioning of the body's inner environment The ANS has two subdivisions: (a) the sympathetic division whose activity mobilises energy resources and prepares the body for action, and (b) the parasympathetic divisionwhose activity tends to conserve the body's energy resources and restore inner calm.
ava ::: the combination of all four aspects of daivi prakr.ti, in which Mahakali is the "inhabitant" of the Mahasarasvati"continent" on the basis of the calm of Mahesvari and with the colouring of Mahalaks.mi. quaternary d dasya
balance ::: n. **1. A state of equilibrium or equipoise; mental, psychological or emotional. 2. A weighing device, especially one consisting of a rigid beam horizontally suspended by a low-friction support at its center, with identical weighing pans hung at either end, one of which holds an unknown weight while the effective weight in the other is increased by known amounts until the beam is level and motionless. 3. An undecided or uncertain state in which issues are unresolved. v. 4. To have an equality or equivalence in weight, parts, etc.; be in equilibrium. adj. 5. Being in harmonious or proper arrangement or adjustment, proportion. 6. Mental steadiness or emotional stability; habit of calm behaviour, judgement. balanced, balancing.**
“Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” Letters on Yoga
“Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid—ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” Letters on Yoga
Calm
becalmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Becalm
becalming ::: n. --> of Becalm
becalm ::: v. t. --> To render calm or quiet; to calm; to still; to appease.
To keep from motion, or stop the progress of, by the stilling of the wind; as, the fleet was becalmed.
bhava (Maheshwari bhava; Maheshwari-bhava; Maheswari bhava) ::: the Mahesvari aspect of devibhava; the temperament of Mahesvari, the sakti or devi in "her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness".Mahesvari-Mah Mahesvari-Mahalaksmi
“But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master—a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” The Life Divine
But it is mostly people who live much in the vital that so fall ; with a strong and free and calm mind and a psychic awake and alive, such petdnesses ate not likely to occur. As for those who live in the true Divine Consciousness, certain powers are not powers at all and in that sense, not, that is to say, supernatural or abnormal, but rather their normal way of seeing and acting, part of the consciousness — and how can they be forbidden or refuse to act according to tbelr consciousness and its nature ?
“But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one’s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
calm ::: a still, unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid.
calm ::: “Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect—it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga
calmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Calm
calmer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, makes calm.
calming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Calm
calmly ::: adv. --> In a calm manner.
calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.
calmness ::: n. --> The state of quality of being calm; quietness; tranquillity; self-repose.
calm ::: n. --> Freedom from motion, agitation, or disturbance; a cessation or absence of that which causes motion or disturbance, as of winds or waves; tranquility; stillness; quiet; serenity.
To make calm; to render still or quiet, as elements; as, to calm the winds.
To deliver from agitation or excitement; to still or soothe, as the mind or passions.
calmucks ::: n. pl. --> A branch of the Mongolian race inhabiting parts of the Russian and Chinese empires; also (sing.), the language of the Calmucks.
CALM. ::: Unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; it is a less negative condition than quiet ; a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances ; a strong and positive quietude, firm’ and solid, ' )
calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.
CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature
clear ::: 1. Not obscured or darkened; bright. 2. Free from darkness, obscurity, or cloudiness; transparent. 3. Serene; calm; untroubled. 4. Free from doubt or confusion; certain. 5. Easily perceptible to the eye or ear; distinct. 6. Easily understood; without ambiguity. 7. Free from impediment, obstruction, or hindrance; open. clearer, sun-clear, surface-clear.
coldly ::: adv. --> In a cold manner; without warmth, animation, or feeling; with indifference; calmly.
collected ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Collect ::: a. --> Gathered together.
Self-possessed; calm; composed.
complacency ::: n. --> Calm contentment; satisfaction; gratification.
The cause of pleasure or joy.
The manifestation of contentment or satisfaction; good nature; kindness; civility; affability.
composed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Compose ::: a. --> Free from agitation; calm; sedate; quiet; tranquil; self-possessed.
composer ::: n. --> One who composes; an author. Specifically, an author of a piece of music.
One who, or that which, quiets or calms; one who adjusts a difference.
composure ::: n. --> The act of composing, or that which is composed; a composition.
Orderly adjustment; disposition.
Frame; make; temperament.
A settled state; calmness; sedateness; tranquillity; repose.
A combination; a union; a bond.
Conditions essfntitd for meditation ::: There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seclusion at the time of meditation as as stillness of the body arc helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginner. Bui one should not bound b' external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be mads possible to do it in all circumstances, l.ving. sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silettce or in the midst of noise etc. The first imeroal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation. i.e. wandermg of the mind, forgetfulness, sfeep, phjsieal and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. The second is an increasing purity and calm of the inner consciousness (citia) out of which thought and emotion arise, i.e. a freedom frona all disturb i ng reactions, such as anger, grief, depression, anxiet>' about w-orldly happenings etc. Mental perfection and moral are always closely allied to each other.
Conditions lor equality ::: Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things ::: the soul’s self- giving to the Divine by an inner surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.
Consciousness in Kannayoga ::: The calm consciousness from above supporting and the strength from above doing the work, with that the ilhakti which feels it to be the Mother’s conscious- ness present and working,
Considering the saktis as more or less conscious forces in nature, gives a picture of not only the turbulent and ever-active movements in the lower planes of nature, but likewise the calm and stately measures of spiritual activity. It is common in the West to associate power, activity, energy, and force with masculine correlations; but this is quite arbitrary, and an impassionate viewing of nature will show it to be continuously moved by vehicular as well as inspiriting causes.
coolly ::: a. --> Coolish; cool. ::: adv. --> In a cool manner; without heat or excessive cold; without passion or ardor; calmly; deliberately; with indifference; impudently.
coolness ::: n. --> The state of being cool; a moderate degree of cold; a moderate degree, or a want, of passion; want of ardor, zeal, or affection; calmness.
Calm impudence; self-possession.
Cosmic Divine to get some work done, but the self within remains calm and free and united with the Divine.
dead ::: a. --> Deprived of life; -- opposed to alive and living; reduced to that state of a being in which the organs of motion and life have irrevocably ceased to perform their functions; as, a dead tree; a dead man.
Destitute of life; inanimate; as, dead matter.
Resembling death in appearance or quality; without show of life; deathlike; as, a dead sleep.
Still as death; motionless; inactive; useless; as, dead calm;
deliberateness ::: n. --> The quality of being deliberate; calm consideration; circumspection.
descent ::: “This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga
Desire nothing but the purity, force, fight, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and Us insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for notfifng 6ut the divine, spiritual and supramenfal Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who arc called and chosen and the condi- tions needed for its creation and its Wcfoiy over all opposing forces.
dhairya (dhairya; dhairyam) ::: steadiness, calmness, patience; the temperament of the thinker (dhira); an attribute of the brahman.a.
dhairyaṁ suddhatanantyalipsa mahadbhavah. ::: calmness, purity, the urge towards infinity, greatness.
dhira ::: steady, calm, patient; the calm and wise mind, "the thinker dhira who looks upon life steadily and does not allow himself to be disturbed and blinded by his sensations and emotions". dhir m dhir manusa
dill ::: n. --> An herb (Peucedanum graveolens), the seeds of which are moderately warming, pungent, and aromatic, and were formerly used as a soothing medicine for children; -- called also dillseed. ::: a. --> To still; to calm; to soothe, as one in pain.
dispassionate ::: a. --> Free from passion; not warped, prejudiced, swerved, or carried away by passion or feeling; judicial; calm; composed.
Not dictated by passion; not proceeding from temper or bias; impartial; as, dispassionate proceedings; a dispassionate view.
DISTURBANCES. ::: There are always two things that can rise up and assail the silence — vital suggestions, the physical mind’s mechanical recurrences. Calm rejection for both is the cure
Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme
doldrums ::: n. pl. --> A part of the ocean near the equator, abounding in calms, squalls, and light, baffling winds, which sometimes prevent all progress for weeks; -- so called by sailors.
DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.
Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Emergence of the vital being ::: When the true vital being comes forward, it is something wide and strong and calm, an unmoved and powerful warrior for the Divine and the Truth, repelling all enemies, bringing in a true strength and force, and opening the vital to the greater consciousness above.
". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“… equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga
Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga
equanimity ::: n. --> Evenness of mind; that calm temper or firmness of mind which is not easily elated or depressed; patience; calmness; composure; as, to bear misfortunes with equanimity.
evenness ::: n. --> The state of being ven, level, or disturbed; smoothness; horizontal position; uniformity; impartiality; calmness; equanimity; appropriate place or level; as, evenness of surface, of a fluid at rest, of motion, of dealings, of temper, of condition.
even ::: n. --> Evening. See Eve, n. 1. ::: a. --> Level, smooth, or equal in surface; not rough; free from irregularities; hence uniform in rate of motion of action; as, even ground; an even speed; an even course of conduct.
Equable; not easily ruffed or disturbed; calm; uniformly
::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
“Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
fn yoga one uses the inner will and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to tapasyS so that it may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master. If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakli, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.
Force, one without still encroached on by the lower Nature ; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, — until these under the inner pressure fade aud sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable.
::: "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga
FOUNDATION IN YOGA. ::: The things that have to be established are . brahmacarya, complete sex-purity ; samah, quiet and harmony in the being, its forces maintained but con- trolled, harmonised, disciplined ; satyam, truth and sincerity in the whole nature ; prasanfUj, a general state of peace and calm ; atmasanyaina, the power and habit to control whatever needs control in the movements of the nature. When these are fairly established, one has laid the foundation on which one can deve- lop the yoga consciousness and with the yoga consciousness there comes an easy opening to realisation and experience.
gossamer ::: n. --> A fine, filmy substance, like cobwebs, floating in the air, in calm, clear weather, especially in autumn. It is seen in stubble fields and on furze or low bushes, and is formed by small spiders.
Any very thin gauzelike fabric; also, a thin waterproof stuff.
An outer garment, made of waterproof gossamer.
gossamer ::: of or like gossamer (a fine filmy substance, consisting of cobwebs, spun by small spiders, which is seen floating in the air in calm weather, esp. in autumn); thin and light.
halcyonian ::: a. --> Halcyon; calm.
Hostile attacks very ordinarily become violent when the pro- gress is becoming rapid and on the way to be definite — espe- cially if they find they cannot carry out an effective aggression into the inner being, they try to shake by outside assaults. One must take it as a trial of strength, a call for gathering all one’s capacities of calm and openness to the Light and Power, so as to make oneself an instrument for the victory of the Divine over the undivine.
hush ::: v. t. --> To still; to silence; to calm; to make quiet; to repress the noise or clamor of.
To appease; to allay; to calm; to soothe. ::: v. i. --> To become or to keep still or quiet; to become silent; -- esp. used in the imperative, as an exclamation; be still; be silent or
II. Early Scholastics (12 cent.) St. Anselm of Canterbury (+1109) did more than anyone else in this early period to codify the spirit of Scholasticism. His motto: credo, ut tntelligam taken from St. Augustine, expressed the organic relation that existed between the supernatural and the natural during the Middle Ages and the interpretative and the directive force which faith had upon reason. In this period a new interest was taken in the problem of the universals. For the first time a clear demarcation was noted between the realistic and the nominalistic solutions to this problem. William of Champeaux (+1121) proposed the former and Roscelin (+c. 1124) the latter. A third solution, concepiualistic in character, was proposed by Abelard (+1142) who finally crystalized the Scholastic method. He was the most subtle dialectician of his age. Two schools of great importance of this period were operating at Chartres and the Parisian Abbey of St. Victor. The first, founded by Fulbert of Chartres in the late tenth century, was characterized by its leanings toward Platonism and distinguished by its humanistic tendencies coupled with a love of the natural sciences. Many of its Greek, Arabian and Jewish sources for studies in natural sciences came from the translations of Constantine the African (+c. 1087) and Adelard of Bath. Worthy to be noted as members of or sympathizers with this school are Bernard and Thierry of Chartres (+c. 1127; c. 1150); William of Conches (+1145) and Bernard Silvestris (+1167). The two most important members of the School were Gilbert de la Poiree (+1154) and John of Salisbury (+1180). The latter was a humanistic scholar of great stylistic skill and calm, balanced judgment. It is from his works, particularly the Metalogicus, that most of our knowledge of this period still derives. Juxtaposed to the dialectic, syllogistic and rationalistic tendencies of this age was a mystical movement, headed by St. Bernard of Clairvaux (+1153). This movement did not oppose itself to dialectics in the uncompromising manner of Peter Damiani, but sought rather to experience and interiorize truth through contemplation and practice. Bernard found a close follower and friend in William of St. Thierry (+1148 or 1153). An attempt to synthesize the mystic and dialectical movements is found in two outstanding members of the Victorine School: Hugh of St. Victor (+1141) who founded its spirit in his omnia disce, videbis postea nihil esse supervuum and Richard of St. Victor (+1173), his disciple, who introduced the a posteriori proof for God's existence into the Scholastic current of thought. Finally, this century gave Scholasticism its principal form of literature which was to remain dominant for some four centuries. While the method came from Abelard and the formulas and content, in great part, from the Didascalion of Hugh of St. Victor, it was Robert of Melun (+1167) and especially Peter the Lombard (+1164) who fashioned the great Summae sententiarum.
illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
impassive ::: 1. Without emotion; apathetic; unmoved. 2. Calm; serene. 3. Not subject to suffering; unaffected. impassively.
imperturbably ::: adv. --> In an imperturbable manner; calmly.
imperturbation ::: n. --> Freedom from agitation of mind; calmness; quietude.
In addition to a historical account of the Quiche nation, the first portion of the scripture deals with cosmogony and the birth of humanity. The opening lines are similar in conception to the book of Genesis: “Here is the narrative of how all was in suspense, all was calm, all silent, all was motionless, all was peaceful, and empty was the immensity of the heavens. . . . The face of the Earth was not yet visible. Only the sea was, and all the space of the heavens.”
indisturbance ::: n. --> Freedom from disturbance; calmness; repose; apathy; indifference.
insobriety ::: n. --> Want of sobriety, moderation, or calmness; intemperance; drunkenness.
intuitive consciousness ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the plane of highest mind below overmind; evidently equivalent to "Intuition" in the sense in which Sri Aurobindo used this word in his later writings, where it is "a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate [than Higher Mind or Illumined Mind] to the original knowledge by identity", differing from Overmind in that it "sees in flashes" and combines them, while Overmind "sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally".
In yoga one uses the lance wiU and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to lapasi-a so that It may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master- If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakti, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.
It is necessary to keep equality under pain and suffering — and that means to endure firmly and calmly, not to be restless
kalmuck ::: n. --> See Calmucks.
A kind of shaggy cloth, resembling bearskin.
A coarse, dyed, cotton cloth, made in Prussia.
Kalmucks, Kalmuiks, or Calmucks A people of Mongolian race settled principally in Russia and China, but found in other parts of Central Asia. In China they are known as Olüts or Elocts: their language is akin to Mongolian, and they use the same alphabet. Their religious beliefs are similar in character to those of Lamaism.
kama (shuddha kama) ::: purified desire (kama1), "the calm inner will of delight not afflicted or limited by any trouble of craving".
Karma(Karman, Sanskrit) ::: This is a noun-form coming from the root kri meaning "to do," "to make." Literallykarma means "doing," "making," action. But when used in a philosophical sense, it has a technicalmeaning, and this technical meaning can best be translated into English by the word consequence. Theidea is this: When an entity acts, he acts from within; he acts through an expenditure in greater or lessdegree of his own native energy. This expenditure of energy, this outflowing of energy, as it impactsupon the surrounding milieu, the nature around us, brings forth from the latter perhaps an instantaneousor perhaps a delayed reaction or rebound. Nature, in other words, reacts against the impact; and thecombination of these two -- of energy acting upon nature and nature reacting against the impact of thatenergy -- is what is called karma, being a combination of the two factors. Karma is, in other words,essentially a chain of causation, stretching back into the infinity of the past and therefore necessarilydestined to stretch into the infinity of the future. It is unescapable, because it is in universal nature, whichis infinite and therefore everywhere and timeless; and sooner or later the reaction will inevitably be feltby the entity which aroused it.It is a very old doctrine, known to all religions and philosophies, and since the renascence of scientificstudy in the Occident has become one of the fundamental postulates of modern coordinated knowledge.If you toss a pebble into a pool, it causes ripples in the water, and these ripples spread and finally impactupon the bank surrounding the pool; and, so modern science tells us, the ripples are translated intovibrations, which are carried outward into infinity. But at every step of this natural process there is acorresponding reaction from every one and from all of the myriads of atomic particles affected by thespreading energy.Karma is in no sense of the word fatalism on the one hand, nor what is popularly known as chance, onthe other hand. It is essentially a doctrine of free will, for naturally the entity which initiates a movementor action -- spiritual, mental, psychological, physical, or other -- is responsible thereafter in the shape ofconsequences and effects that flow therefrom, and sooner or later recoil upon the actor or prime mover.Since everything is interlocked and interlinked and interblended with everything else, and no thing andno being can live unto itself alone, other entities are of necessity, in smaller or larger degree, affected bythe causes or motions initiated by any individual entity; but such effects or consequences on entities,other than the prime mover, are only indirectly a morally compelling power, in the true sense of the wordmoral.An example of this is seen in what the theosophist means when he speaks of family karma as contrastedwith one's own individual karma; or national karma, the series of consequences pertaining to the nationof which he is an individual; or again, the racial karma pertaining to the race of which the individual is anintegral member. Karma cannot be said either to punish or to reward in the ordinary meaning of theseterms. Its action is unerringly just, for being a part of nature's own operations, all karmic actionultimately can be traced back to the kosmic heart of harmony which is the same thing as saying pureconsciousness-spirit. The doctrine is extremely comforting to human minds, inasmuch as man may carvehis own destiny and indeed must do so. He can form it or deform it, shape it or misshape it, as he wills;and by acting with nature's own great and underlying energies, he puts himself in unison or harmonytherewith and therefore becomes a co-worker with nature as the gods are.
Lida ::: A town 60 miles south of Vilna. Between the World Wars it was part of Poland. In September 1939 it was annexed to the Soviet Union. On June 30, 1941, it was occupied by the Germans. A ghetto was created there. Refugees from Vilna and other towns were settled there. In the period July through November 1941, when mass murder was taking place in Vilna, Lida was relatively calm and many Jews tried to flee there.
Li: Propriety; code of proper conduct; rules of social contact; good manners; etiquett; mores; rituals; rites; ceremonials. In Confucius, it aims at true manhood (jen) through self-mastery, and central harmony (ho). "Propriety regulates and refines human feelings, giving them due allowance, so as to keep the people within bounds." It is "to determine human relationships, to settle suspicions and doubts, to distinguish similarity and difference, and to ascertain right and wrong." "The rules of propriety are rooted in Heaven, have their correspondences in Earth, and are applicable to spiritual beings." "Music unites, while rituals differentiate. . . . Music comes from the inside, while rituals come from the outside. Because music comes from the inside, it is characterized by quiet and calm. And because rituals come from the outside, they are characterized by formalism. . . . Truly great music shares the principles of harmony with the universe, and truly great ritualism shares the principles of distinction with the universe. Through the principles of harmony, order is restored in the physical world, and through the principles of distinction, we are enabled to offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth. . . . Music expresses the harmony of the universe, while rituals express the order of the universe. Through harmony all things are influenced, and through order all things have a proper place. Music rises from Heaven, while rituals are patterned on Earth. . . ." (Early Confucianism.) "The code of propriety has three sources: Heaven and Earth gave birth to it -- this is a source; our ancestors made it fit the situation -- this is a source; the princes and teachers formed it -- this is a source." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 238 B.C.) -- W.T.C.
lithe ::: v. i. & i. --> To listen or listen to; to hearken to. ::: a. --> Mild; calm; as, lithe weather.
Capable of being easily bent; pliant; flexible; limber; as, the elephant&
ll'oj'S' to remove jear ::: By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region below the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear arises. It can be done in either way or both together.
lull ::: 1. To soothe or quiet. 2. To put to sleep or rest by soothing means. 3. To temporarily calm, quiet, or still. lulled.
lullaby: A calming song designed for children to help them go to sleep.
lull ::: v. t. --> To cause to rest by soothing influences; to compose; to calm; to soothe; to quiet. ::: v. i. --> To become gradually calm; to subside; to cease or abate for a time; as, the storm lulls.
MAHESHWARI ::: goddess of the supreme knowledge, and brings to us her vision for all kinds and widenesses of truth, her rectitude of the spiritual will, the calm and passion of her supramental largeness, her felicity of illumination; ~ TSOY, 4.18 - Faith and shakti
Mahesvari (Maheshwari; Maheswari) ::: one of the four personalities Mahesvari of the sakti or devi: the goddess of wideness and calm, whose manifestation in the temperament (Mahesvari bhava) is the pratis.t.ha or basis for the combination of the aspects of daivi prakr.ti; sometimes short for Mahesvari bhava. According to an entry on 18 March 1917, until then there had been only one very early manifestation of "Maheshwari herself"; what was referred to as Mahesvari was usually her manifestation in another sakti as part of the preparation of the pratis.t.ha for the full daivi prakr.ti.MahesvariMahesvari bhava
meditation ::: Meditation The practice of inner focus which renders an advanced state of awareness. It includes a variety of techniques for some individuals that may or may not incorporate spirituality which can calm and soothe as well as provide insight.
meditation or, without the sense of phj^ical inertness or immo- bility, a little while longer and afterwards is lost ; but as the sadhana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the end as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.
meditation: refers to techniques that focus the mind and promote a state of calmness so that the mind and body can be brought into greater harmony to facilitate health and healing.
Meditation The attempt to raise the self-conscious mind to the level of its spiritual counterpart, to unite manas with a ray from buddhi. It is a positive attitude of mind, a state of consciousness rather than a system or a time period of intensive thinking. It corresponds in its more perfect form to the ecstasy of Plotinus, which he defines as “the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the Infinite.” It is silent prayer in one real sense, for the heart aspires upwards to become freed from all desire for personal benefit, and the mind frames no specific object, but both unite in the aspiration; not my will, but thine, be done. When engaged in at the outset of the day, or on retiring to sleep, it often takes the form of reflecting profoundly and impersonally on spiritual teachings, as well as self-examination, attuning of the mind and heart to calm and unselfish thought and feelings, as well as the endeavor to realize in consciousness one’s highest ideals of duty, purity, and truth, and inducing thereby a general harmonizing and one-pointed adjustment of the whole nature.
"method chosen for preparation" was that of Mahasarasvati ::: "the method chosen for fulfilment" was "Mahakali"s in the Mahasaraswati mould", on "the basis of hidden calm & self-possession" provided by Mahesvari and strongly coloured by Mahalaks.mi.Mah Mahakali-Mahasarasvati
mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
mind, spiritual ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga
moderate ::: a. --> Kept within due bounds; observing reasonable limits; not excessive, extreme, violent, or rigorous; limited; restrained
Limited in quantity; sparing; temperate; frugal; as, moderate in eating or drinking; a moderate table.
Limited in degree of activity, energy, or excitement; reasonable; calm; slow; as, moderate language; moderate endeavors.
Not extreme in opinion, in partisanship, and the like; as, a moderate Calvinist.
moderation ::: n. --> The act of moderating, or of imposing due restraint.
The state or quality of being mmoderate.
Calmness of mind; equanimity; as, to bear adversity with moderation.
The first public examinations for degrees at the University of Oxford; -- usually contracted to mods.
mollify ::: v. t. --> To soften; to make tender; to reduce the hardness, harshness, or asperity of; to qualify; as, to mollify the ground.
To assuage, as pain or irritation, to appease, as excited feeling or passion; to pacify; to calm.
Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.
motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Conscious- ness and its Force into the body. This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine
mukti ::: liberation, "the release of our being from the narrow and painful knots of the individualised energy in a false and limited play, which at present are the law of our nature"; in pūrn.a yoga, "a liberation of the soul in nature perfect and self-existent whether in action or in inaction"; the second member of the siddhi catus.t.aya, integral freedom, including liberation of the spirit (essential mukti) and liberation of the nature (comprising ahaṅkara-mukti-siddhi, traigun.yasiddhi and mukti from dvandva), not only a "liberation from Nature in a quiescent bliss of the spirit", but also a "farther liberation of the Nature into a divine quality and spiritual power of world-experience" which "fills the supreme calm with the supreme kinetic bliss of knowledge, power, joy and mastery".
Negative calm ::: merely an absence of disturbance or trouble.
NIYAMA. ::: Control ; ducipUoe of the mind by regular prac- tices of which the highest is meditation on the Divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm, purity and preparation for concentration upon which the scoire permanence of the rest of the yoga can te founded.
"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga
“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga
— or else he feels calm and equal, refers everything to the Divine, or if he is a man of action, how they W)ll serve the work that has to be done or the life of the world or the cause he serves, etc.
Overmind ::: full of lights and powers, the Overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally , it creates and acts in the same way. The Overmind is a delegate of the Supramental Consciousness, its delegate to the cosmic Ignorance. The Supramental is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate identity.
Overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally ; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators. Only each creates in his own way ; he sees all but sees all from his own tnewpoint. There is not the abso- lute supramental harmony and quietude.
overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga
"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine
"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine
"The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga
"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri
"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga
*Overmind"s.
pacify ::: v. t. --> To make to be at peace; to appease; to calm; to still; to quiet; to allay the agitation, excitement, or resentment of; to tranquillize; as, to pacify a man when angry; to pacify pride, appetite, or importunity.
Parabrahman(Sanskrit) ::: Para is a word meaning "beyond." Brahman (neuter) is sometimes used as the universal self orspirit; also called paramatman. Beyond Brahman is the para-Brahman. Note the deep philosophicalmeaning of this -- there is no attempt here to limit the illimitable, the ineffable, by adjectives. In theSanskrit Vedas and in the works deriving therefrom and belonging to the Vedic literary cycle, this"beyond" is called tat, "THAT," as this world of manifestations is called idam, "This."Parabrahman is intimately connected with mulaprakriti. Their interaction and intermingling cause thefirst nebulous thrilling, if the words will pass, of the universal life when spiritual desire first arose in it inthe beginnings of things. Parabrahman, therefore, literally means "beyond Brahman"; and strictlyspeaking it is Brahman to which the Occidental term Absolute should be applied. Parabrahman is noentity, is no individual or individualized being. It is a convenient technical word with conveniently vaguephilosophical significancy, implying whatever is beyond the Absolute or Brahman of any hierarchy. Justas Brahman is the summit of a kosmic hierarchy, so, following the same line of thought, the parabrahmanis "whatever is beyond Brahman."
parasympathetic nervous system: combined with the sympathetic nervoussystem, comprises the autonomic nervous system of the body. The parasympathetic system is antagonistic to the sympathetic nervous system, by conserving and restoring bodily energy to restore the organism to a state of calm and relaxation.
passionless ::: a. --> Void of passion; without anger or emotion; not easily excited; calm.
passionless ::: not feeling or moved by passion; cold or unemotional; calm, detached or unimpassioned.
"Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
patience ::: n. The quality of being able calmly to endure suffering, toil, delay, vexation, or any similar condition.
patience ::: n. --> The state or quality of being patient; the power of suffering with fortitude; uncomplaining endurance of evils or wrongs, as toil, pain, poverty, insult, oppression, calamity, etc.
The act or power of calmly or contentedly waiting for something due or hoped for; forbearance.
Constancy in labor or application; perseverance.
Sufferance; permission.
A kind of dock (Rumex Patientia), less common in America
patient ::: adj. Sustaining pain, delay, etc. calmly and without complaint; not easily provoked; persevering in long-continued or intricate work; expecting with calmness; enduring.
patient ::: a. --> Having the quality of enduring; physically able to suffer or bear.
Undergoing pains, trails, or the like, without murmuring or fretfulness; bearing up with equanimity against trouble; long-suffering.
Constant in pursuit or exertion; persevering; calmly diligent; as, patient endeavor.
Expectant with calmness, or without discontent; not hasty;
peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.
::: "Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
“Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.
PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.
Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506
peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.
philosopher ::: n. --> One who philosophizes; one versed in, or devoted to, philosophy.
One who reduces the principles of philosophy to practice in the conduct of life; one who lives according to the rules of practical wisdom; one who meets or regards all vicissitudes with calmness.
An alchemist.
philosophical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to philosophy; versed in, or imbued with, the principles of philosophy; hence, characterizing a philosopher; rational; wise; temperate; calm; cool.
philosophy ::: n. --> Literally, the love of, including the search after, wisdom; in actual usage, the knowledge of phenomena as explained by, and resolved into, causes and reasons, powers and laws.
A particular philosophical system or theory; the hypothesis by which particular phenomena are explained.
Practical wisdom; calmness of temper and judgment; equanimity; fortitude; stoicism; as, to meet misfortune with philosophy.
placidity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being placid; calmness; serenity.
Positive calm ::: something that stands against all things that seek to irouWc, not thin and neutral like the negative calm, but strong and massive.
prasantih ::: a general state of peace and calm. ::: prasantir [ =prasantih]
pratis.t.ha (Maheshwari pratistha) ::: the Mahesvari bhava as the calm base that supports the combined working of the other aspects of daivi prakr.ti.
presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.
Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine
"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human
The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
Presence ::: Of a calm Presence throned above her brows
purus.a (akshara purusha) ::: the immutable spirit, the unchang. ara purusa ing purus.a: "the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works", who stands above all things "in his imperturbable immobility of eternal silence and calm".
quiet ::: a. --> In a state of rest or calm; without stir, motion, or agitation; still; as, a quiet sea; quiet air.
Free from noise or disturbance; hushed; still.
Not excited or anxious; calm; peaceful; placid; settled; as, a quiet life; a quiet conscience.
Not giving offense; not exciting disorder or trouble; not turbulent; gentle; mild; meek; contented.
Not showy; not such as to attract attention;
quietism ::: a state of quietness, tranquillity and passivity; often a calmness of mind towards external events.
quietism ::: n. --> Peace or tranquillity of mind; calmness; indifference; apathy; dispassion; indisturbance; inaction.
The system of the Quietists, who maintained that religion consists in the withdrawal of the mind from worldly interests and anxieties and its constant employment in the passive contemplation of God and his attributes.
quietly ::: adv. --> In a quiet state or manner; without motion; in a state of rest; as, to lie or sit quietly.
Without tumult, alarm, dispute, or disturbance; peaceably; as, to live quietly; to sleep quietly.
Calmly, without agitation or violent emotion; patiently; as, to submit quietly to unavoidable evils.
Noiselessly; silently; without remark or violent movement; in a manner to attract little or no observation; as, he
quietness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being quiet; freedom from noise, agitation, disturbance, or excitement; stillness; tranquillity; calmness.
quietsome ::: a. --> Calm; still.
quietude ::: the state of being at rest; stillness; calmness; tranquillity.
refusing to regard its desires and clamours as one’s own, and cultivates an entire equality and equanimity in the consciousness with respect to them that the lower vital itself becomes gradually purified and itself also calm and equal. Each wave of desire as it comes must be observed, as quietly and with as much unmoved detachment as you would observe something going on outside you, and must be allowed to pass, rejected from the cons- ciousness, and the true movement, the true consciousness steadily put in its place.
reposed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Repose ::: a. --> Composed; calm; tranquil; at rest.
repose ::: n.** 1. The act of resting or the state of being at rest. 2. Quiet, calm, peace, tranquillity. 3. Freedom from worry; peace of mind. v. 4. To place (oneself or one"s body) in a state of quiet relaxation; lie or lay down at rest. 5. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc. reposed.**
repose ::: n. 1. The state of being at rest; calm, tranquil; at peace. v. *2. *To be peacefully calm and quiet. 3**. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc.
repose ::: v. --> To cause to stop or to rest after motion; hence, to deposit; to lay down; to lodge; to reposit.
To lay at rest; to cause to be calm or quiet; to compose; to rest, -- often reflexive; as, to repose one&
RESTLESSNESS. ::: Any attachment or restlessness comes in the way of a spiritual working. Train yourself to loot calmly without disturbance and simply see what has to be done and quietly will it ; it is so that the ordinary consent of the Nature- forces can be overtopped and overcome.
Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.
right spirit. It is only Uic calm, disinterested, dispassionate, all- coxnpassionate and all-loviog Spirit that can judge and see rightly the strength and weakness in each being.
roller ::: n. --> One who, or that which, rolls; especially, a cylinder, sometimes grooved, of wood, stone, metal, etc., used in husbandry and the arts.
A bandage; a fillet; properly, a long and broad bandage used in surgery.
One of series of long, heavy waves which roll in upon a coast, sometimes in calm weather.
A long, belt-formed towel, to be suspended on a rolling
rowport ::: n. --> An opening in the side of small vessels of war, near the surface of the water, to facilitate rowing in calm weather.
sadhana chatushtaya. ::: the four-fold aids to spiritual practice &
sage ::: n. 1. A man who is venerated for his profound wisdom. sage"s, sages, king-sages. adj. 2. Having or exhibiting profound wisdom and calm judgement.
samadhi ::: Yogic trance (in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness); [in the Gita]: calm, desireless, griefless fixity of the buddhi in self-poise and self-knowledge. ::: samadhih [nominative]
saman (Sama) ::: the mantra of the divine ananda, the word of calm and harmonious attainment for the bringing of the divine desire of the spirit. [Ved.]
Sama, Saman (Sanskrit) Śama, Śāman [from the verbal root śam to be quiet, calm, resigned] Tranquility, calmness, equanimity, absence of passion, emancipation from all the illusions of existence; the fifth of the eight bhava-pushpas (flowers of being) of Buddhism: charity, self-restraint, impersonal affection, patience, resignation, selfless devotion, meditation, and veracity. Through the practice of the eight flowers, sama secures the conquest and final delivery from all kinds of mental and psychological agitation.
sama (shama) ::: a mental imitation of the true sama or divine calm of the traigun.yasiddhi; the inactivity of an enlightened tamas "which by this saving enlightenment is more of a quiescence than an incapacity". mental sus susupti
sama (shama; çama) ::: quietude, peace, calm; rest, quiescence, passama sivity; the "divine peace and tranquil eternal repose" which replaces tamas in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti, "a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power, sakti, holding in itself all its capacity and capable of controlling and subjecting to the law of calm even the most stupendous and enormous activity".
samata ::: equality, equanimity, "the capacity of receiving with a calm samata and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things", the first member of the samata / santi catus.t.aya, consisting of passive / negative samata and active / positive samata, "samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them"; sometimes restricted to the first of these or extended to refer to the samata catus.t.aya as a whole; also an element of pran.asakti. samat samata a catus catustaya
samata (shanta samata) ::: calm equality ssanta
sang-froid ::: n. --> Freedom from agitation or excitement of mind; coolness in trying circumstances; indifference; calmness.
santam alaksanam ::: calm, featureless. [cf. Mand. 7]
santam ::: calm.
santa (shanta) ::: calm, peaceful.
santih. visalata aikyalipsa atmaprasadah. ::: calm, wideness, the urge santih towards unity, clear and tranquil happiness (the attributes of Mahesvari).
santi (shanti) ::: a passive calm based on udasinata.
Santi (Shanti) ::: calm, peace; spiritual peace. ::: santih [nominative]
santi (shanti; çanti) ::: peace, calm; the second member of the samata / santi santi catus.t.aya, consisting of "a vast passive calm" based on udasinata or "a vast joyous calm" based on nati; an element of Mahesvari bhava ssanti anti catustaya
santodanta. ::: one who is calm and self-controlled
Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.
scratch monkey "humour" As in "Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a {scratch monkey}", a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data or devices. Used to refer to any scratch volume hooked to a computer during any risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed. This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the legend goes) your ordinary monkey; the university had spent years teaching her how to swim, breathing through a regulator, in order to study the effects of different gas mixtures on her physiology. Mabel suffered an untimely demise one day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel. It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the {field circus} manager responsible and asked him sweetly, "Can you swim?" Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local "humane" society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey. {ESR} notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been circulating on Internet since 1986. It is hilarious and mythic, but gets some facts wrong. For example, it reports the machine as a {PDP-11} and alleges that Mabel's demise occurred when DEC {PM}ed the machine. Earlier versions of this entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop. A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital "War Stories" notesfile, but the name "Mabel" and the swimming bit were not mentioned, IIRC. Also, there's {a very detailed account (http://mv.com/ipusers/arcade/monkey.htm)} that claims that three monkies died in the incident, not just one. I believe Eric Postpischil wrote the original story at DEC, so his coming back with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident. [{Jargon File}] (2004-08-22)
scratch monkey ::: (humour) As in Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a scratch monkey, a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed.This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel.It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the field circus manager responsible and asked him sweetly, Can you swim?Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local humane society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey.ESR notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop.A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital War Stories notesfile, but the name Mabel with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident.[Jargon File](2004-08-22)
sedate ::: a. --> Undisturbed by passion or caprice; calm; tranquil; serene; not passionate or giddy; composed; staid; as, a sedate soul, mind, or temper.
sedation ::: n. --> The act of calming, or the state of being calm.
sedative ::: a. --> Tending to calm, moderate, or tranquilize
allaying irritability and irritation; assuaging pain. ::: n. --> A remedy which allays irritability and irritation, and irritative activity or pain.
sedentary ::: a. --> Accustomed to sit much or long; as, a sedentary man.
Characterized by, or requiring, much sitting; as, a sedentary employment; a sedentary life.
Inactive; motionless; sluggish; hence, calm; tranquil.
Caused by long sitting.
Remaining in one place, especially when firmly attached to some object; as, the oyster is a sedentary mollusk; the barnacles are sedentary crustaceans.
self-possession ::: n. --> The possession of one&
Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, noi'perturbcd by the play of the forces. When it gcu its full
serene ::: a. --> Bright; clear; unabscured; as, a serene sky.
Calm; placid; undisturbed; unruffled; as, a serene aspect; a serene soul. ::: n. --> Serenity; clearness; calmness.
Evening air; night chill.
serene ::: calm, peaceful, tranquil.
serenely ::: adv. --> In a serene manner; clearly.
With unruffled temper; coolly; calmly.
serenely ::: in a peacefully serene manner; unaffected by disturbance; calm and unruffled.
serenity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being serene; clearness and calmness; quietness; stillness; peace.
Calmness of mind; eveness of temper; undisturbed state; coolness; composure.
serenity ::: the state or quality of being serene, calm, or tranquil.
shama. ::: calmness; tranquility; control of the internal sense organs; same; equal
shanti &
sig quote "messaging" /sig kwoht/ A maxim, quote, proverb, joke, or slogan embedded in one's {sig block} (as used in {Usenet} news) and intended to convey something of one's philosophical stance, pet peeves, or sense of humour. "Calm down, it's only ones and zeroes." [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-04)
sig quote ::: (messaging) /sig kwoht/ A maxim, quote, proverb, joke, or slogan embedded in one's sig block (as used in Usenet news) and intended to convey something of one's philosophical stance, pet peeves, or sense of humour. Calm down, it's only ones and zeroes.[Jargon File] (1994-11-04)
silence ::: n. --> The state of being silent; entire absence of sound or noise; absolute stillness.
Forbearance from, or absence of, speech; taciturnity; muteness.
Secrecy; as, these things were transacted in silence.
The cessation of rage, agitation, or tumilt; calmness; quiest; as, the elements were reduced to silence.
Absence of mention; oblivion.
"Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” *Letters on Yoga
“Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” Letters on Yoga
silent ::: a. --> Free from sound or noise; absolutely still; perfectly quiet.
Not speaking; indisposed to talk; speechless; mute; taciturn; not loquacious; not talkative.
Keeping at rest; inactive; calm; undisturbed; as, the wind is silent.
Not pronounced; having no sound; quiescent; as, e is silent in "fable."
slumbering ::: 1. Sleeping. 2. Dormant, or quiescent. 3. Sleeping quietly, lightly; calmly.
slumbrous ::: 1. Sleepy; heavy with drowsiness, as the eyelids. 2. Peaceful; tranquil. 3. Inactive or sluggish; calm or quiet.
soberly ::: adv. --> In a sober manner; temperately; cooly; calmly; gravely; seriously. ::: a. --> Grave; serious; solemn; sad.
sober ::: superl. --> Temperate in the use of spirituous liquors; habitually temperate; as, a sober man.
Not intoxicated or excited by spirituous liquors; as, the sot may at times be sober.
Not mad or insane; not wild, visionary, or heated with passion; exercising cool, dispassionate reason; self-controlled; self-possessed.
Not proceeding from, or attended with, passion; calm;
sobriety ::: n. --> Habitual soberness or temperance as to the use of spirituous liquors; as, a man of sobriety.
Habitual freedom from enthusiasm, inordinate passion, or overheated imagination; calmness; coolness; gravity; seriousness; as, the sobriety of riper years.
soothe ::: 1. To calm, as a person or the feelings; relieve, comfort. 2. To relieve or assuage (pain, longing, etc.) soothes, soothed.
soothe ::: a. --> To assent to as true.
To assent to; to comply with; to gratify; to humor by compliance; to please with blandishments or soft words; to flatter.
To assuage; to mollify; to calm; to comfort; as, to soothe a crying child; to soothe one&
"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga
sthira ::: [fixed, calm, steady].
sthirata ::: calm.
sthitaprajna. ::: one who firmly abides in the state of Self-knowledge; the unshakable man who is calm, full of wisdom and rooted in God; a Self-realised sage
still ::: adv. --> Motionless; at rest; quiet; as, to stand still; to lie or sit still.
Uttering no sound; silent; as, the audience is still; the animals are still.
Not disturbed by noise or agitation; quiet; calm; as, a still evening; a still atmosphere.
Comparatively quiet or silent; soft; gentle; low.
Constant; continual.
stillness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being still; quietness; silence; calmness; inactivity.
Habitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.
stilly ::: a. --> Still; quiet; calm. ::: adv. --> In a still manner; quietly; silently; softly.
stilly ::: poetic: Quietly; calmly.
stone ::: n. 1. A small piece of rock. 2. Fig. Something resembling stone in shape or hardness. stones, stone-bound, hearth-stone, stepping-stone, stepping-stones, term-stones. 3. Of a person"s expression etc.), like a stone in coldness, hardness, stillness, etc. stone-calm, stone-still. adj. 4. Made of, pertaining to or having the characteristics of stone. Also fig. stone-grip, stone-laws. adv. 5. Completely; totally (usually used in combination).
STRENGTH. ::: The feeling of being able to break a stone with the hand or for that matter break the world without anything at all except the force itself is one that comes especially when the mind and vital have not assimilated the Power. It is the feeling of something extraordinary to them and omnipotent ; the idea of breaking or crushing is suggested by the rajas in the vital. After- wards when quietly assimilated this sensation disappears and only the feeling of calm strength and immovable firmness remains.
Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and
Suppression ::: In our path the attitude is not one of forceful suppression but of detachment and equality with regard to the objects of desire. Forceful suppression stands on the same level as free indulgence; in both cases, the desire remains; in the one it is fed by indulgence, in the other it lies latent and exasperated by suppression. It is only when one stands back, separates oneself from the lower vital,
refusing to regard its desires and clamours as one’s own, and cultivates an entire equality and equanimity in the consciousness with respect to them that the lower vital itself becomes gradually purified and itself also calm and equal. Each wave of desire as it comes must be observed, as quietly and with as much unmoved detachment as you would observe something going on outside you, and must be allowed to pass, rejected from the consciousness, and the true movement, the true consciousness steadily put in its place.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 1465
tamas ::: darkness; the lowest of the three modes (trigun.a) of the energy of the lower prakr.ti, the gun.a that is "the seed of inertia and non-intelligence", the denial of rajas and sattva, and "dissolves what they create and conserve"; it is a deformation of sama, the corresponding quality in the higher prakr.ti, "an obscurity which mistranslates, we may say, into inaction of power and inaction of knowledge the Spirit"s eternal principle of calm and repose", and it is converted back into pure sama in the process of traigun.yasiddhi. This principle of inertia "is strongest in material nature and in our physical being"; its "stigmata . . . are blindness and unconsciousness and incapacity and unintelligence, sloth and indolence and inactivity and mechanical routine and the mind"s torpor and the life"s sleep and the soul"s slumber".
temperance ::: v. t. --> Habitual moderation in regard to the indulgence of the natural appetites and passions; restrained or moderate indulgence; moderation; as, temperance in eating and drinking; temperance in the indulgence of joy or mirth; specifically, moderation, and sometimes abstinence, in respect to using intoxicating liquors.
Moderation of passion; patience; calmness; sedateness.
State with regard to heat or cold; temperature.
temperate ::: v. t. --> Moderate; not excessive; as, temperate heat; a temperate climate.
Not marked with passion; not violent; cool; calm; as, temperate language.
Moderate in the indulgence of the natural appetites or passions; as, temperate in eating and drinking.
Proceeding from temperance.
To render temperate; to moderate; to soften; to
temper ::: v. t. --> To mingle in due proportion; to prepare by combining; to modify, as by adding some new element; to qualify, as by an ingredient; hence, to soften; to mollify; to assuage; to soothe; to calm.
To fit together; to adjust; to accomodate.
To bring to a proper degree of hardness; as, to temper iron or steel.
To govern; to manage.
To moisten to a proper consistency and stir thoroughly,
The Divine gives itself to those who give themselves without reserve, and in all their parts to the Divine. For them the calm, the light, the power, the bliss, the freedom, the wideness, the heights of knowledge, the seas of Ananda.
The feeling (not merely the idea or tbe aspiration) that all the life and the work are the Mother’s and a strong joy of the vital nature in this consecration and surrender. A consequent calm content and disappearance of egoistic attachment to the work and its personal results, but at the same time a peat joy in the work and in the use of the capacities for the divine purpose. , .
The field of vision, like every other field of activity of the human mind, is a mixed world and there is in it not only truth but much half-inith and error. For the rash and unwary to enter into it may bring confusion and misleading inspiration and false voices, and it is safer to have some sure guidance from those who know and have spiritual and psychic experience One must look at this field calmly and with discrimination, but to shut the gates and reject this or other supraphysical experiences is to limit oneself and arrest the inner development.
"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
The Jiva is realised as the individual Self, Atman, the central being above the Nature, calm, untouched by the movements of
The method of the Divine Manifestation is through calm and harmony, not through a catastrophic upheaval.
The more intense the experiences that come, the higher the forces that descend, the greater become the possibilities of deviation and error. For the very intensity and the very height of the force excites and aggrandises the movements of the lower nature and raises up in it all opposing elements in their full force, but often in the dbguisc of truth, wearing a mask of plausible justification. There is needed a great patience, calm, sobriety, balance, an impersonal dciachmcnx and sincerity free from all taint of ego or personal human desire. There must be no attachment to any idea of one’s owm, to any experience, to any kind of imagination, mental building or vital demand ::: the light of discrimination must alx^i'ays play to detect those
The Mother: “Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
The niyamas are equally a discipline of the mind by regular practices of which the highest -is meditation on the divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm, purity and prepa- ration for concentration upon which the secure pursuance of the rest of the Yoga can be founded.
“The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way—it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” Letters on Yoga
— the passive calm of Mahesvari-Mahasarasvati.MahesvariMahesvari pratistha
The personal effort required Is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender ; an aspiration vigilant, constant, un- ceasing — the mind’s will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature ; rejection of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, prefer- ences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find room in a silent mind, — rejection of the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arro- gance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, — rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine ; surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the ShaUi.
"There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita*
“There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita
the sex difficulty, then these dreams or discharges without dream can only be a rising up of old dormant impressions in the sub- conscient. Such risings often take place when the Force is work- ing in the subconscient to clear it. It is also just possible that the discharges may be due, especially when there are no dreams, to purely materia? causes, c.g. the pressure of undischar^d urine or faecal matter near the bladder. But in any case, the thing is not to be disturbed and to put a force or will on the sex-cenlre or sex organ for these things to cease. This can be done just before sleeping. Usually after a time, if done regularly, it has an effect. A calm general pressure of will or force on the physi- cal subconscient is to be put. The subconscient may be often obstinate in its continual persistence, but it can and does accom- modate itself quickly or slowly to the will of the conscious being.
The solid cool block of peace pressing on the body and making it immobile is the descent of the higher consciousness, A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and sfiilncss is very com- monly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during medita- tion or, without the sense of physical iDertne.ss or immobility, a little while longer and afterwards it is lost ; but if the sadbana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the cod as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.
“The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga
“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga
"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga
“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga
the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hosti- lity to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being ; rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine.
“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine
This yoga is a spiritual battle ; hs sery attempt raises all sorts of adverse forces and one must be ready to face difficulties, suflerinss, reverses of aU sorts in a calm unflinching spirit The difficulties that come are orders and tests and if one meets them in the right spirit one comes out stronar and spirituaUj* pmrer and greater. No misfortui^ can come, the adverse forces cannot touch or be victorioas nnless there is some defect in oneself.
Tho object is to create a moral calm, a void of the passions, and so prepare for the death of egoism in the rajasic human being.
Those feeling do not really help, on the contrary, they are an immense obstacle and hamper the progress. They belong to the reli^ous, not to the yopc mentality. The yo^ should look on all the defects of the nature calmly, firmly and persistently with full confidence in the Divine Power — without weakness or dep- ression or negligence and without excitement, impatience or violence.
. ti (daivi prakriti) ::: divine nature, the third member of the sakti catus.t.aya, also called devibhava or (at an earlier stage)Can.d.ibhava; the divinising of human nature by calling in the divine Power (sakti) "to replace our limited human energy so that this may be shaped into the image of and filled with the force of a greater infinite energy". In this process, four aspects of the sakti are manifested and combined: Mahesvari, the sakti of wideness and calm; Mahakali, the sakti of strength and swiftness; Mahalaks.mi, the sakti of beauty, love and delight; and Mahasarasvati, the sakti of skill and work.
To yield to depression when things go wrong is the worst way of meeting the difficulty There must be some desire or demand within, conscious or subconscious, that gets excited and revolts against its not being satisfied. The best way is to be conscious of it, face it calmly and steadily throw it out.
tranquil ::: a. --> Quiet; calm; undisturbed; peaceful; not agitated; as, the atmosphere is tranquil; the condition of the country is tranquil.
tranquillity ::: an untroubled state; free from disturbances; a state of calm or quietude.
tranquillity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being tranquil; calmness; composure.
tranquillize ::: v. t. --> To render tranquil; to allay when agitated; to compose; to make calm and peaceful; as, to tranquilize a state disturbed by factions or civil commotions; to tranquilize the mind.
tranquillizing ::: --> of Tranquillize ::: a. --> Making tranquil; calming.
tranquilly ::: adv. --> In a tranquil manner; calmly.
tranquilly ::: calmly; without emotional agitation.
Triton (Greek) A deity of the sea, offspring of Poseidon and Amphitrite, represented as dwelling with them under the sea, and as having the upper part of his body human in shape, the lower part that of a dolphin, whose functions are mythologically represented as arousing or calming the billows by means of his conch shell. The dolphin was placed by Poseidon among the signs of the zodiac, and became with the Greeks Aigokeros (goat-horned) or Capricorn — the monster with a goat’s horns and the hind parts of a dolphin.
Tushitas (Sanskrit) Tuṣita-s [from the verbal root tuṣ to become calm, be satisfied or pleased] One name of the Hindu adityas, planetary regents because of their intimate connection with the sun, the son of Aditi, called Martanda. Hence in esoteric Northern Buddhism, the tushitas are a class of divinities of great purity said to have a deva-loka (celestial region) of their own, but in the highest parts of the material plane where all the bodhisattvas are reborn before they descend on this earth as future buddhas. See also JAYA
udasinata (shanta udasinata) ::: tranquil indifference or impartiality, "a calm superiority of the high-seated soul above the contacts of things".
udasinata ::: the state of being udasina; the indifference to the udasinata dvandvas or dualities that comes from "being seated above, superior to all physical and mental touches", the second stage of passive / negative samata: "the soul"s impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces", regarding the "passions of the mind as things born of the illusion of the outward mentality or inferior movements unworthy of the calm truth of the single and equal spirit or a vital and emotional disturbance to be rejected by the tranquil observing will and dispassionate intelligence of the sage"; indifference of various other . kinds, due to "either the inattention of the surface desire-soul in its mind, sensations, emotions and cravings to the rasa of things, or its incapacity to receive and respond to it, or its refusal to give any surface response or, again, its driving and crushing down of the pleasure or the pain by the will"; see rajasic udasinata, sattwic udasinata, tamasic udasinata, trigun.atita udasinata.
uncalm ::: v. t. --> To disturb; to disquiet.
unmattavat ::: as one inconsequent in thought and impulse (though within is an utter calm and serenity) ; in a God-possessed frenzy careless of self and world.
unmoved ::: a. --> Not moved; fixed; firm; unshaken; calm; apathetic.
unruffled ::: a. --> Not ruffled or agitated; smooth; calm; tranquil; quiet.
Until you are capable of this complete dynamic identification, you have to regard yourself as a soul and body created for her service, one who does all for her sake. Even if the idea of the separate worker Is strong in you and you feel that it is you who do the act, yet it must be done for her. All stress of egoistic choice, all hankeriog after personal profit, all stipulation of self- regarding desire must be extirpated from the nature. There must be no demand for fruit and no seeking for reward ; the only fruit for you is the pleasure of the Divine Mother and the ful- filment of her work, your only reward a constant progression in divine consciousness and calm and strength and bliss. The joy of service and the joy of inner groxvth through works is the suffi- cient recompense of the sefless worker.
uparati. ::: renunciation of activities that are not duties; cessation of activities related to caste, creed or family; the power to ensure that the senses may not once again be drawn toward worldly objects; indifference toward the enjoyment of sense-objects; total calmness; tranquillity
Valkyries [from Icelandic, Swedish Valkyrja from val choice, death + kyrja to crown, possibly akin to kyrra calm] Among some of the most intriguing mysteries of Norse mythology are these “crowners of the slain” who select the heroes “slain” in battle when they aid the gods in their eternal struggle against the forces of darkness. There is a vast and complex symbology attached to the tales of Odin’s warrior-maidens who daily revive those slain on Vigridsslatten (the field of consecration), and bear them to Valhalla to feast with the gods on the mead of their life experience.
War making nought the sweet smiling calm of life,
weather ::: n. --> The state of the air or atmosphere with respect to heat or cold, wetness or dryness, calm or storm, clearness or cloudiness, or any other meteorological phenomena; meteorological condition of the atmosphere; as, warm weather; cold weather; wet weather; dry weather, etc.
Vicissitude of season; meteorological change; alternation of the state of the air.
Storm; tempest.
Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.
When there is a clear or great or strong tranquillity which nothing troubles or can trouble, then we say that calm is estab- lished.
When there is an attack from the human instruments of adverse forces, one should try to overcome it not in a spirit of personal hatred or anger or wounded egoism, but with a calm spirit of strength and equality and a call to the Divine Force to act.
Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic cons- ciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experi- ence. If a wide calm can be established in the physical cons- ciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become (he basis for its transformation ; in fact, with- out this wideness and calmness (he transformation is hardly possible.
"Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physical consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become the basis for its transformation; in fact, without this wideness and calmness the transformation is hardly possible.” Letters on Yoga*
“Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physical consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become the basis for its transformation; in fact, without this wideness and calmness the transformation is hardly possible.” Letters on Yoga
WIDENESS. ::: Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and Ibe best condition for inner groyrt and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physica consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and^ all J * cells, that can become the basis for its transformation ; m ac . without this wideness and calmness the transformation is har y possible.
windless ::: a. --> Having no wind; calm.
Wanting wind; out of breath.
windless ::: without wind; calm.
Witness (the) ::: the witness Purusha, a consciousness or Purusha calm and detached from the outer actions of Nature.
Work and body ::: It is Iwtter to educate and train the external natural being slowly by bringing calm and peace and light and strength persistently into the nenmus system and cells of the body. A violent compulsion of the body may well defeat Its own object.
Work and sadhana ::: To work in calm, ever-widening cons- ciousness is at once a Sadhana and Siddhi.
Yeh ch'i: The "air of the night," i.e., the strength or force obtained through the rest and recuperation during the night, suggestive of the moral invigoration from the calmness and repose of the mind which is necessary for the realization of one's good nature. (Mencius, 371-289 B.C.). -- W.T.C.
yoga ::: Yoga A Sanskrit word meaning union (with the divine), Yoga is a philosophy and discipline applied to the development of mind, body, and spirit. There are several different disciplines of Yoga: Hatha; Vinyasa; Iyengar; Kundalini; Bikram/hot yoga, emphasising different aspects or combinations of mind body spirit. Through practices of holding a variety of body positions/postures, and the centering of the mind and breath in a meditative way, the practitioner increases body awareness, posture, flexibility of body and mind and calmness of spirit.
KEYS (10k)
75 Sri Aurobindo
24 The Mother
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
4 Sri Ramakrishna
3 Swami Akhandananda
2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
2 Sri Aurobindo
2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
2 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
2 Dhammapada
2 Book of Wisdom
2 Book of Golden Precepts
2 Swami Vivekananda
2 Aleister Crowley
2 ?
1 Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974
1 "Yoga Vasistha
1 Yoga Vasistha
1 Yoga Bhajan
1 Voltaire
1 Vincent van Gogh
1 Tsuang tse
1 Thomas Keating
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
1 SriAurobindo
1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
1 Sosan
1 Shantideva
1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
1 Saint Francis de Sales
1 Robert Adams
1 Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange
1 Ramakrishna
1 Proverbs XIV. 30
1 Owen Barfield
1 Nisargadatta Maharaj
1 Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8
1 Marcus Aurelius
1 Mahayana; the Book of the Faith
1 Mahamangala Sutta
1 Lao-tse
1 Lalita Vistara
1 Krishnaprem
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity
1 Hoce-nan-tse
1 Hermes
1 Epictetus
1 Dogen Zenji
1 David G. Allen
1 Dalai Lama
1 Dakotsu Iida 1883-196
1 Cicero
1 Chi-king
1 Carlos Castaneda
1 Buddhist Text
1 Buddhist Maxims
1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
1 Bhagavat Purana
1 Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 51-53
1 Anonymous
1 Alice A. Bailey
1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
1 Pythagoras
1 Kobayashi Issa
1 Kabir
1 Confucius
1 Chuang Tzu
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
48 Mary Calmes
34 Mehmet Murat ildan
27 Jeanne Calment
27 Anonymous
15 Dalai Lama
13 The Mother
12 Bryant McGill
10 Swami Vivekananda
10 Sri Aurobindo
10 Charles Dickens
9 Thich Nhat Hanh
9 Paramahansa Yogananda
7 Mahatma Gandhi
7 James Allen
6 Stephen King
6 Rick Riordan
6 Penny Reid
6 Gautama Buddha
5 Toba Beta
5 Terry Pratchett
1:A calm mind is the jewel of wisdom. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
2:and gives them a foretaste of the calm bliss of our heavenly home. ~ Saint Rose of Viterbo, #KEYS
3:The good man remains calm and serene. ~ Chi-king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
4:We are born from a quiet sleep and we die to a calm awakening. ~ Chuang Tzu, #KEYS
5:A calm heart is the life of the body. ~ Proverbs XIV. 30, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
6:The first step is perfect calm and equanimity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Calm,#KEYS
7:The enquiry 'Who am I?' turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
8:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting." ~ Confucius, #KEYS
9:When the aspirant thinks only of Brahman and remains calm and free from sorrows his egoity dies of itself. ~ Yoga Vasistha, #KEYS
10:Patience is the calm acceptance that things can happen in a different order than the one you have in mind." ~ David G. Allen, #KEYS
11:The principle of supreme purity is in repose, in perfect calm. ~ Hoce-nan-tse, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
12:It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity, charge onwards with co, #KEYS
13:Repress then your senses; calm, minds appeased, master your bodies. ~ Lalita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
14:Await with calm the moment of extinction or perhaps of displacement. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
15:If we are calm and persevering, we shall find not only ourselves, but our souls, and with that, God Himself. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
16:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother?
Aspiration and will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
17:The best way of meeting difficulties is a quiet and calm confidence in the Grace.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
18:In all things to do what depends on oneself and for the rest to remain firm and calm. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
19:Never get excited, nervous or agitated. Remain perfectly calm in the face of all circumstances.
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
20:Calm is self's victory overcoming fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #KEYS
21:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of 'I' arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
22:nothing
but a calm heart
and cool air
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
23:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm, #KEYS
24:A Calm that cradles Fate upon its knees. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation, #KEYS
25:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:39,#KEYS
26:Self-control brings calm to the mind, without it the seed of all the virtues perishes ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
27:Always be calm, go on working without any fatigue. This is the test; whether the mind is working properly or not, can be understood from this. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
28:An upright life tastes calm repose by night and by day; it is penetrated with a serene felicity. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
29:The mind, unrestrained, wanton in the luxury of idle thoughts, is calm when struck with the goad of right discrimination. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
30:We must gather ourselves in a calm resolution and an unshakable certitude. With my blessings.
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, November 9th,#KEYS
31:The white spiritual touch,
The calm that broods in the deep Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,#KEYS
32:You must learn to be calm and quiet even in the midst of difficulties. This is the way to overcome all obstacles.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
33:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,#KEYS
34:The calm delight that weds one soul to all,
The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,#KEYS
35:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #KEYS
36:There should be even in deep feeling a calm, a control, a purifying restraint and measure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship, #KEYS
37:A deep spiritual calm no touch can sway
Upholds the mystery of this Passion-play. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Life-Unity,#KEYS
38:The ecstasy of the spirit's calm needs to be transformed by the ecstasy of the soul's Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Fullness of Spiritual Action, #KEYS
39:The higher the life, the less the sleep. The body must be strong. Rise early; meditate a little, for the mind then is naturally calm. Do every bit of work with a purpose. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
40:When the mind is calm and undisturbed, nothing can offend. When something can no longer offend, it ceases to exist.
~ Sosan, @BashoSociety#KEYS
41:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
42:Intense aspiration is always good, but let there also be calm and peace and joy in the mind and heart, and a confidence that all will be done in its due time. ~ SriAurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, #KEYS
43:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
44:Like a piece of water that is deep, calm and limpid, having ears only for the precepts of the law the wise live in a complete serenity. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
45:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #KEYS
46:Gods who know not grief
And look impassive on a suffering world,
Calm they gaze down on the little human scene ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
47:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7, #KEYS
48:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life, #KEYS
49:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital, #KEYS
50:There is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
51:He who would save himself lives bare and calm;
He who would save the race must share its pain: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
52:As long as the mind goes out to the world through the senses, it will be restless, and it will be weak. The more a mind is restless, the weaker it is; the more it is calm, the stronger it is. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
53:Our nature acts on a basis of confusion and restless compulsion to action, the Divine acts freely out of a fathomless calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, #KEYS
54:For man, below the god, above the brute,
Is given the calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
55:Since we desire the true happiness that is brought about by a calm mind, and such peace of mind arises only from having a compassionate attitude, we need to make a concerted effort to develop compassion." ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
56:Action like inaction can find a place in thee; if thy body agitates itself, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
57:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
58:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit's stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
59:He whose senses have become calm like horses perfectly tamed by a driver, who has rid himself of pride and concupiscence, the gods themselves envy his lot. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
60:Action like inaction may find its place in thee; if thy body is in movement, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be as limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
61:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,#KEYS
62:If there be light, then there is darkness; if cold, heat; if height, depth; if solid, fluid; if hard, soft; if rough, smooth; if calm, tempest; if prosperity, adversity; if life, death. ~ Pythagoras, #KEYS
63:But there is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul, [T5],#KEYS
64:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
65:That is why the incorporeal eye** should be raised to contemplate not the figure, not the body, not the appearance, but that which is calm, tran quil, solid, immutable. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
66:Let us impose upon our desires the yoke of submission to reason, let them be ever calm and never bring trouble into our souls; thence result wisdom, constancy, moderation. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
67:Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind.
~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,#KEYS
68:Can 'calm' give a solution to all problems?
Yes, but for this the calm must be perfect, in all the parts of the being, so that the power may express itself through it.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
69:Agni in the form of an aspiration full of concentrated calm and surrender is certainly the first thing to be lighted in the heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences Associated with the Psychic, #KEYS
70:The Buddhist Nirvana won by the heroic spirit of moral self-conquest and calm wisdom is a state of ineffable calm and joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - III, #KEYS
71:A mind which remains calm in the midst of the vicissitudes of life, delivered from preoccupations, liberated from passion, dwelling in serenity-that is a great blessing. ~ Mahamangala Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
72:Therefore, considering with a firm heart the way of the spirit, renounce the trust which made you see something durable in the cause of joy and sorrow and return into calm. ~ Bhagavat Purana, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
73:The major part of the work done in the universe is accomplished without any interference of desire; it proceeds by the calm necessity and spontaneous law of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Divine Work, #KEYS
74:The voice that chants to the creator Fire,
The symbolled OM, the great assenting Word,
The bridge between the rapture and the calm, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,#KEYS
75:Try your utmost never to succumb to anyone's influence. In order to become firm, calm, deeply serious, full of courage, with one's personality wholly intact, pure and holy out of one's own strength, one has to be centered in God. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
76:Noble be in peace, invincible, brave in the battle,
Stern and calm to thy foe, to the suppliant merciful. Mortal
Favour and wrath as thou walkst heed never ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
77:A warrior considers himself already dead, so there is nothing to lose. The worst has already happened to him, therefore he's clear and calm; judging him by his acts or by his words, one would never suspect that he has witnessed everything.
~ Carlos Castaneda,#KEYS
78:The interval between the mind's passing from one idea to another - the period of calm between the two storms of thought - may be described as the native condition of the Self." ~ "Yoga Vasistha," Hindu philosophical text, contains over 29,000 verses, Wikipedia., #KEYS
79:He, who meditates well, attains power to work more efficiently. He is never tired, because his energy is not mis-spent in any way: he is never annoyed nor worried, he is not attached to anything. Always be calm, go on working without any fatigue. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
80:Only when thou hast climbed above thy mind
And liv'st in the calm vastness of the One
Can love be eternal in the eternal Bliss
And love divine replace the human tie. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
81:The purpose of life is to watch and experience living. To enjoy living every moment of it. And to live in environments, which are calm, quiet, slow, sophisticated, elegant. Just to be." ~ Yoga Bhajan, (1929 - 2004), Indian-born-American yogi and spiritual teacher, Wikipedia, #KEYS
82:Though Necessity dons the garb of Chance,
Hidden in the blind shifts of Fate she keeps
The slow calm logic of Infinity's pace
And the inviolate sequence of its will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,#KEYS
83:Dominate the rush of passion. Yield not to the impulsion of a turbulent heart; he who is able to calm his heart when passion suddenly inflames it, can be called indeed a skilful driver of the chariot. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
84:In the navel lotus' broad imperial range
Its proud ambitions and its master lusts
Were tamed into instruments of a great calm sway
To do a work of God on earthly soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
85:Something they forge there sitting unknown in the silence eternal,
Whether of evil or good it is they who shall choose who are masters
Calm, unopposed; they are gods and they work out their iron caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,#KEYS
86:Thus become wise, calm, submitted, passionless, enduring, master of himself, he sees the Self in himself and in all beings. Sin conquers him no more, he conquers sin; sin consumes him no more, he consumes sin. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
87:How shall the mighty Mother her calm delight
Keep fragrant in this narrow fragile vase,
Or lodge her sweet unbroken ecstasy
In hearts which earthly sorrow can assail ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,#KEYS
88:Winter and Dew-time laid their calm cool hands
On Nature's bosom still in a half sleep
And deepened with hues of lax and mellow ease
The tranquil beauty of the waning year. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,#KEYS
89:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Worker,#KEYS
90:
Sweet Mother, I will try to do whatever You wish. Where are You?
Cross beyond the ignorance of a mind that judges without knowing, plunge into the depths of a calm and unassuming silence: there you will find me.
~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
91:I dwell in the spirit's calm nothing can move
And watch the actions of Thy vast world-force,
Its mighty wings that through infinity move
And the Time-gallopings of the deathless Horse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Witness Spirit,#KEYS
92:Yet your least stumblings are foreseen above.
Infallibly the curves of life are drawn
Following the stream of Time through the unknown;
They are led by a clue the calm immortals keep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
93:War making nought the sweet smiling calm of life,
Battle and rapine, ruin and massacre
Are still the fierce pastimes of man's warring tribes;
An idiot hour destroys what centuries made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
94:But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine #KEYS
95:He is not sized by the eye, nor by the speech, nor by the other gods, nor by the austerity of force, nor by action; when a man's being has been purified by a calm clarity of knowledge, he meditating beholds that which has not parts nor members. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
96:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness, inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
97:A wisdom waiting on Omniscience
Sat voiceless in a vast passivity;
It judged not, measured not, nor strove to know,
But listened for the veiled all-seeing Thought
And the burden of a calm transcendent Voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,#KEYS
98:Perhaps the heart of God for ever sings
And worlds come throbbing out from every note;
Perhaps His soul sits ever calm and still
And listens to the music rapturously,
Himself adoring, by Himself adored. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,#KEYS
99:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
100:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
101:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
102:A force demoniac lurking in man's depths
That heaves suppressed by the heart's human law,
Awed by the calm and sovereign eyes of Thought,
Can in a fire and earthquake of the soul
Arise and, calling to its native night,
Overthrow the reason, occupy the lif ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
103:Napoleon's mind was swift and bold and vast,
His heart was calm and stormy like the sea,
His will dynamic in its grip and clasp.
His eye could hold a world within its grasp
And see the great and small things sovereignly.
A movement of gigantic d ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Dwarf Napoleon,#KEYS
104:True strength of will is calm; in calmness it is persevering so that it does not become discouraged by momentary lack of success or by any wounds received. No one is conquered until he has given up the struggle. And he who works for the Lord puts his confidence in God and not in himself. ~ Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, The Three Ages of the Interior Life: Prelude of Eternal Life, #KEYS
105:When water is calm, it reflects objects like a mirror. This tranquillity, this perfect level is the model for the sage. If water is transparent when it is in perfect repose, much more so is the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of heaven and of earth and of all existences. ~ Tsuang tse, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
106:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
107:Sometimes I become absolutely quiet, I speak to no one, but just remain within myself, only thinking of the Divine. Is it good to keep this state constantly?
It is an excellent state which one can keep quite easily, but it must be sincere; I mean, it should be not a mere appearance of calm but a real and deep calm which spontaneously keeps you silent.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
108:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
109:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],#KEYS
110:Sri Aurobindo: With the mental will you can suppress it temporarily but that does not bring real mastery. This pull shows that you have a strong vital force - this has to be regenerated. All thoughts, desires, conventions, attachments which come from outside must be ruthlessly pushed away. The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Anilbaran Roy Interviews and Conversations, #KEYS
111:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom, #KEYS
112:The basis of internal peace is samata, the capacity of receiving with a calm and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things, whether pleasant or unpleasant, ill-fortune and good-fortune, pleasure and pain, honour and ill-repute, praise and blame, friendship and enmity, sinner and saint, or, physically, heat and cold etc. There are two forms of samata, passive and active, samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,#KEYS
113:There can be no firm foundation in sadhana without equality, samata. Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagreeable the conduct of others, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can be tested, reinforced, made perfect.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
114:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
115:In union by a purified understanding, controlling himself by a firm perseverance, abandoning the objects of the senses, putting away from him all liking and disliking, when one resorts to solitude, lives on little, masters speech and mind and body, ever in meditation and fixed in withdrawal from the desires of the world, when he has loosened from him egoism and violence and pride and lust and wrath and possession, then calm and without thought of self, he is able to become one with the Eternal. ~ Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 51-53, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
116:When the disciple regarding his ideas sees appear in him bad and unwholesome thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred, error, he should either turn his mind from them and concentrate on a healthy idea, or examine the fatal nature of the thought, or else he should analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or calling up all his strength and applying the greatest energy suppress it from his mind: so bad and unwholesome thoughts withdraw and disappear, and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, vigorous. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
117:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
118:When the disciple considering an idea sees rise in him bad or unhealthy thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred or error, he should either turn his mind away from that idea or concentrate it upon a healthy thought, or else examine the fatal nature of the idea, or analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or, making appeal to all his strength and applying the greatest energy, suppress it from his mind; thus are removed and disappear these bad and unhealthy ideas and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, full of vigour. ~ Mahayana; the Book of the Faith, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
119:way of the Integral Yogin :::
Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. ... An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 78,#KEYS
120:To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best when the mind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken even when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction to outward happenings, If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Equality - The Chief Support [134],#KEYS
121:For the Witness, if he exists, is not the individual embodied mind born in the world, but that cosmic Consciousness embracing the universe and appearing as an immanent Intelligence in all its works to which either world subsists eternally and really as Its own active existence or else from which it is born and into which it disappears by an act of knowledge or by an act of conscious power. Not organised mind, but that which, calm and eternal, broods equally in the living earth and the living human body and to which mind and senses are dis- pensable instruments, is the Witness of cosmic existence and its Lord. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.03, #KEYS
122:the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic :::
In order to strengthen the contact and aid, if possible, the development of the conscious psychic personality, one should, while concentrating, turn towards it, aspire to know it and feel it, open oneself to receive its influence, and take great care, each time that one receives an indication from it, to follow it very scrupulously and sincerely. To live in a great aspiration, to take care to become inwardly calm and remain so always as far as possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of one's being - these are the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic being.
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
123:The Golden Light :::
Thy golden Light came down into my brain
And the grey rooms of mind sun-touched became
A bright reply to Wisdom's occult plane,
A calm illumination and a flame.
Thy golden Light came down into my throat,
And all my speech is now a tune divine,
A paean-song of Thee my single note;
My words are drunk with the Immortal's wine.
Thy golden Light came down into my heart
Smiting my life with Thy eternity;
Now has it grown a temple where Thou art
And all its passions point towards only Thee.
Thy golden Light came down into my feet,
My earth is now Thy playfield and Thy seat. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
124:The Divine Worker
I face earth's happenings with an equal soul;
In all are heard Thy steps: Thy unseen feet
Tread Destiny's pathways in my front. Life's whole
Tremendous theorem is Thou complete.
No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass.
In this rude combat with the fate of man
Thy smile within my heart makes all my strength;
Thy Force in me labours at its grandiose plan,
Indifferent to the Time-snake's crawling length.
No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.
Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
125:But in what circumstances does our reason teach us that there is vice or virtue? How does this continual mystery work? Tell me, inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago, Africans, Canadians and you, Plato, Cicero, Epictetus! You all feel equally that it is better to give away the superfluity of your bread, your rice or your manioc to the indigent than to kill him or tear out his eyes. It is evident to all on earth that an act of benevolence is better than an outrage, that gentleness is preferable to wrath. We have merely to use our Reason in order to discern the shades which distinguish right and wrong. Good and evil are often close neighbours and our passions confuse them. Who will enlighten us? We ourselves when we are calm. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
126:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism,#KEYS
127:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
In his wide sky she built her world anew;
She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
To living an impetus to know and see.
His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
And her acts the living body of his will.
A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,#KEYS
128:Calm, even if it seems at first only a negative thing, is so difficult to attain, that to have it at all must be regarded as a great step in advance.
"In reality, calm is not a negative thing, it is the very nature of the Sat-Purusha and the positive foundation of the divine consciousness. Whatever else is aspired for and gained, this must be kept. Even Knowledge, Power, Ananda, if they come and do not find this foundation, are unable to remain and have to withdraw until the divine purity and peace of the Sat-Purusha are permanently there.
"Aspire for the rest of the divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness.
"Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
129:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,#KEYS
130:Savitri is neither fantasy nor yet mere philosophical thought, but vision and revelation of the actual structure of the inner Cosmos and of the pilgrim of life within its sphere — the Stairway of the Worlds reveals itself to our gaze — worlds of Light above, worlds of Darkness beneath, and we see also ever-encircling life ('kindled in measure and quenched in measure') ascending that stair under the calm unwinking gaze of the Cosmic Gods who shine forth now as of old. Poetry is indeed the full manifestation of the Logos and, when as here, it is no mere iridescence dependent on some special standpoint, but the wondrous structure of the mighty Cosmos, the 'Adored One', that is revealed, then in truth does it manifest its full, its highest grandeur.
It is an omen of the utmost significance and hope that in these years of darkness and despair such a poem as Savitri should have appeared. ~ Krishnaprem,#KEYS
131:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,#KEYS
132:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.
Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,#KEYS
133:
There is no darkness, we only close our eyes
and shut out the Light;
There is no pain, it is only our shrinking
from an intense and unwelcome Delight;
There is no death, it is only our dread of the Life Eternal
that comes back upon us and smites us.
Our senses are tremulous and fearsome
and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,
they heed not the vast surges of Infinitude
that sweep and pass by.
Calm, calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:
Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heart
with all the serene profundity of the unknown spaces -
And drop by drop will gather there
a bliss immortals only can taste,
And ray by ray will dawn the Light supernal....
Or - be prepared for this too, soul, my soul -
the down-rush of a myriad undyked cataracts,
the sudden bursting of a whole stellar conflagration
March 17, 1935 ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, , To the Heights,#KEYS
134:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
*
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
*
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
*
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
*
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
*
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
*
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
*
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
135:Maheshwari can appear too calm and great and distant for the littleness of earthly nature to approach or contain her, Mahakali too swift and formidable for its weakness to bear; but all turn with joy and longing to Mahalakshmi.
For she throws the spell of the intoxicating sweetness of the Divine: to be close to her is a profound happiness and to feel her within the heart is to make the existence a rapture and a marvel; grace and charm and tenderness flow from her like the light from the sun and wherever she fixes her wonderful gaze or lets fall of the loveliness of her smile, the soul is seized and made captive and plunged into the depths of an unfathomable bliss.
Magnetic is the touch of her hands and their occult and delicate influence refines the mind and life and body and where she presses her feet course miraculous streams of an entrancing Ananda.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
136:Four Powers Of The Mother
In talking about the four powers of the Mother, it helps to know that in India, traditionally, the evolutionary principle of creation is approached, and adored, as the great Mother. Sri Aurobindo distinguishes four main powers and personalities through which this evolutionary force manifests.
Maheshwari - One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness.
Mahakali - Another embodies her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force.
Mahalakshmi - A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace.
Mahasaraswati - The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact perfection in all things.
~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html,#KEYS
137:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,#KEYS
138:O soul, it is too early to rejoice!
Thou hast reached the boundless silence of the Self,
Thou hast leaped into a glad divine abyss;
But where hast thou thrown Self's mission and Self's power?
On what dead bank on the Eternal's road?
One was within thee who was self and world,
What hast thou done for his purpose in the stars?
Escape brings not the victory and the crown!
Something thou cam'st to do from the Unknown,
But nothing is finished and the world goes on
Because only half God's cosmic work is done.
Only the everlasting No has neared
And stared into thy eyes and killed thy heart:
But where is the Lover's everlasting Yes,
And immortality in the secret heart,
The voice that chants to the creator Fire,
The symbolled OM, the great assenting Word,
The bridge between the rapture and the calm,
The passion and the beauty of the Bride,
The chamber where the glorious enemies kiss,
The smile that saves, the golden peak of things?
This too is Truth at the mystic fount of Life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,#KEYS
139:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
- for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,#KEYS
140:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
141:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience.
But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother, the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,#KEYS
142:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother, #KEYS
143:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922) #KEYS
144:on cultivating equality :::
For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],#KEYS
145:
Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?
Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.
If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.
For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.
(1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.
(2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.
It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,#KEYS
146:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
147:A certain inertia, tendency to sleep, indolence, unwillingness or inability to be strong for work or spiritual effort for long at a time, is in the nature of the human physical consciousness. When one goes down into the physical for its change (that has been the general condition here for a long time), this tends to increase. Even sometimes when the pressure of the sadhana on the physical increases or when one has to go much inside, this temporarily increases - the body either needing more rest or turning the inward movement into a tendency to sleep or be at rest. You need not, however, be anxious about that. After a time this rights itself; the physical consciousness gets the true peace and calm in the cells and feels at rest even in full work or in the most concentrated condition and this tendency of inertia goes out of the nature. Even for those who have never been in trance, it is good to repeat a mantra, a word, a prayer before going into sleep. But there must be a life in the words; I do not mean an intellectual significance, nothing of that kind, but a vibration. And its effect on the body is extraordinary: it begins to vibrate, vibrate, vibrate... and quietly you let yourself go, as though you wanted to go to sleep. The body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and away you go. That is the cure for tamas.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,#KEYS
148:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
Uplift the stature of the human clay
Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
He is the Good for which men fight and die,
He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
And the glad resignation of the saint
And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
He is the high and solitary Thought
Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
He is infinity in a little space:
He is immortality in the arms of death.
These powers I am and at my call they come.
Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,#KEYS
149:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,#KEYS
150:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
Existence smothered travailed to survive;
Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
Belief and memory abolished died
And all that helps the spirit in its course.
There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear.
As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
Of an implacable eternity
Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
He must ever exist without extinction's peace
In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
An anguished nothingness his endless state.
A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
And in the place where once was luminous thought,
Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
An incapacity for faith and hope
And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
The smothering coils of agony and affright;
Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
And faced the pain and danger of the world.
He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,#KEYS
151:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
152:AHA!"
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
153:challenge for the Integral Yogin :::
Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 78, [T9],#KEYS
154:Musa Spiritus :::
O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.
Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.
In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.
Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.
O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.
Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!
Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;
All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.
Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
155:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
Beauty was there creation's native mould,
Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
Sweet common things turned into miracles:
Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
All life's high visions are embodied there,
Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
And liberated her immense desires.
In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
No lower note could break the endless charm
Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
After the anguish of the soul's long strife
At length were found calm and celestial rest
And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
In the encircling arms of Energies
That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
He met the forms that divinise the sight,
To music that can immortalise the mind
And make the heart wide as infinity
Listened, and captured the inaudible
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,#KEYS
156:The sign of the immersion of the embodied soul in Prakriti is the limitation of consciousness to the ego. The vivid stamp of this limited consciousness can be seen in a constant inequality of the mind and heart and a confused conflict and disharmony in their varied reactions to the touches of experience. The human reactions sway perpetually between the dualities created by the soul's subjection to Nature and by its often intense but narrow struggle for mastery and enjoyment, a struggle for the most part ineffective. The soul circles in an unending round of Nature's alluring and distressing opposites, success and failure, good fortune and ill fortune, good and evil, sin and virtue, joy and grief, pain and pleasure. It is only when, awaking from its immersion in Prakriti, it perceives its oneness with the One and its oneness with all existences that it can become free from these things and found its right relation to this executive world-Nature. Then it becomes indifferent to her inferior modes, equal-minded to her dualities, capable of mastery and freedom; it is seated above her as the high-throned knower and witness filled with the calm intense unalloyed delight of his own eternal existence. The embodied spirit continues to express its powers in action, but it is no longer involved in ignorance, no longer bound by its works; its actions have no longer a consequence within it, but only a consequence outside in Prakriti. The whole movement of Nature becomes to its experience a rising and falling of waves on the surface that make no difference to its own unfathomable peace, its wide delight, its vast universal equality or its boundless God-existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
157:She"
How shall I welcome not this light
Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
This beam as palpable to sight
As visible to touch? How not,
Old as I am and (some say) wise,
Revive beneath her summer eyes?
How not have all my nights and days,
My spirit ranging far and wide,
By recollections of her grace
Enlightened and preoccupied?
Preoccupied: the Morning Star
How near the Sun and yet how far!
Enlightened: true, but more than true,
Or why must I discover there
The meaning in this taintless dew,
The dancing wave, this blessed air
Enchanting in its morning dress
And calm as everlastingness?
The flame that in the heart resides
Is parcel of that central Fire
Whose energy is winds and tides-
Is rooted deep in the Desire
That smilingly unseals its power
Each summer in each springing flower.
Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
When first I hallowed from afar
Your Beautyship in avatar!
I sense the hidden thing you say,
Your subtle whisper how the Word
From Alpha on to Omega
Made all things-you confide my Lord
Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
All save the riddle of your name.
Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
"What riddle? What is that to you?
How! By my follower betrayed!
Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
Where meet you light, with love and grace?
Still unacquainted with my face?"
Dear God, the erring heart must live-
Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
Much have I learned. One problem, though,
I never shall unlock: Who then,
Who made Sophia feminine?
~ Owen Barfield, 1978,#KEYS
158:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
159:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.
Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.
Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.
And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.
Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.
This is what I call thinking with ideas.
When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
160:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction, #KEYS
161:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,#KEYS
162:I have already told you this several times. When you are in a particular set of circumstances and certain events take place, these events often oppose your desire or what seems best to you, and often you happen to regret this and say to yourself, "Ah! how good it would have been if it were otherwise, if it had been like this or like that", for little things and big things.... Then years pass by, events are unfolded; you progress, become more conscious, understand better, and when you look back, you notice―first with astonishment, then later with a smile―that those very circumstances which seemed to you quite disastrous or unfavourable, were exactly the best thing that could have happened to you to make you progress as you should have. And if you are the least bit wise you tell yourself, "Truly, the divine Grace is infinite."
So, when this sort of thing has happened to you a number of times, you begin to understand that in spite of the blindness of man and deceptive appearances, the Grace is at work everywhere, so that at every moment it is the best possible thing that happens in the state the world is in at that moment. It is because our vision is limited or even because we are blinded by our own preferences that we cannot discern that things are like this.
But when one begins to see it, one enters upon a state of wonder which nothing can describe. For behind the appearances one perceives this Grace―infinite, wonderful, all-powerful―which knows all, organises all, arranges all, and leads us, whether we like it or not, whether we know it or not, towards the supreme goal, that is, union with the Divine, the awareness of the Godhead and union with Him.
Then one lives in the Action and Presence of the Grace a life full of joy, of wonder, with the feeling of a marvellous strength, and at the same time with a trust so calm, so complete, that nothing can shake it any longer. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 8 August 1956,#KEYS
163:The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality #KEYS
164:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,#KEYS
165:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],#KEYS
166:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,#KEYS
167:
Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?
They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.
For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.
Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.
True surrender is a very difficult thing.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,#KEYS
168:It is then by a transformation of life in its very principle, not by an external manipulation of its phenomena, that the integral Yoga proposes to change it from a troubled and ignorant into a luminous and harmonious movement of Nature. There are three conditions which are indispensable for the achievement of this central inner revolution and new formation; none of them is altogether sufficient in itself, but by their united threefold power the uplifting can be done, the conversion made and completely made. For, first, life as it is is a movement of desire and it has built in us as its centre a desire-soul which refers to itself all the motions of life and puts in them its own troubled hue and pain of an ignorant, half-lit, baffled endeavour: for a divine living, desire must be abolished and replaced by a purer and firmer motive-power, the tormented soul of desire dissolved and in its stead there must emerge the calm, strength, happiness of a true vital being now concealed within us. Next, life as it is is driven or led partly by the impulse of the life-force, partly by a mind which is mostly a servant and abettor of the ignorant life-impulse, but in part also its uneasy and not too luminous or competent guide and mentor; for a divine life the mind and the life-impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. Last, life as it is is turned towards the satisfaction of the separative ego; ego must disappear and be replaced by the true spiritual person, the central being, and life itself must be turned towards the fulfilment of the Divine in terrestrial existence; it must feel a Divine Force awaking within it and become an obedient instrumentation of its purpose.
There is nothing that is not ancient and familiar in the first of these three transforming inner movements; for it has always been one of the principal objects of spiritual discipline. It has been best formulated in the already expressed doctrine of the Gita by which a complete renouncement of desire for the fruits as the motive of action, a complete annulment of desire itself, the complete achievement of a perfect equality are put forward as the normal status of a spiritual being. A perfect spiritual equality is the one true and infallible sign of the cessation of desire, - to be equal-souled to all things, unmoved by joy and sorrow, the pleasant and the unpleasant, success or failure, to look with an equal eye on high and low, friend and enemy, the virtuous and the sinner, to see in all beings the manifold manifestation of the One and in all things the multitudinous play or the slow masked evolution of the embodied Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 176,#KEYS
169:To Know How To Suffer
IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,#KEYS
170:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #KEYS
171:Talk 26
...
D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?
M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.
D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?
M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).
Talk 27.
D.: How are they practised?
M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.
In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,#KEYS
172:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,#KEYS
173:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216, #KEYS
174:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
175::::
As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,#KEYS
176:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
177:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.
There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;
It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,#KEYS
178:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,#KEYS
179:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],#KEYS
180:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
(2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,#KEYS
181:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},#KEYS
182:Education
THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.
Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!
Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.
We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
183:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
184:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?
... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
185:The Science of Living
To know oneself and to control oneself
AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.
But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.
To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.
As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.
All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.
Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.
There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.
Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.
In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.
When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.
Bulletin, November 1950
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
186:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
187:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Remember to be calm in adversity. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 2:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 3:The ideal of calm exists in a sitting cat. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 4:May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 5:I will be calm. I will be mistress of myself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 6:Remember to preserve a calm soul amid difficulties. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 7:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 8:They sicken of the calm who know the storm. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 9:Be a calm beholder of what is happening around you. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 10:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 11:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 12:The pilot cannot mitigate the billows or calm the winds. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 13:Our nature lies in movement; complete calm is death. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 14:I have the strength to remain calm in the face of change. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 15:Learn to be calm and you will always be happy. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 16:There is a deep, peaceful calm in the dawning of a new day. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 17:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 18:The man who has experienced shipwreck shudders even at a calm sea. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 19:We are born from a quiet sleep, and we die to a calm awakening ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove 20:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 21:A gentleman is calm and spacious: the vulgar are always fretting. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 22:The aim of yoga is to calm the chaos of conflicting impulses. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 23:They who are of a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressures of age. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 24:The sea calm is the Absolute; the same sea in waves is Divine Mother. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 25:Funny, how one good cookie could calm the mind and even elevate a troubled soul. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 26:Emotions are like waves. Watch them disappear in the distance on the vast calm ocean. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 27:Like great ships, they sail serenely on, in a calm sea or a great tempest." ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 28:True peace is found in this moment. Acceptance is the first step to inner calm. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 29:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 30:Her pupils have taken on a lonely hue, like grey clouds reflected in a calm lake. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 31:See me, how calm I am. Ay, people are generally calm at the misfortunes of others. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 32:He who remains calm while those around him panic probably doesn't know what's going on. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 33:Most people think of poise as calm, self-assured dignity; but I call it “just being you”. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 34:By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 35:The highest manifestation of strength is to keep ourselves calm and on our own feet. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 36:A long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 37:It was too nerve-wracking, a shocking spectacle, like seeing an old, calm friend go insane. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 38:Just for the record, the weather today is calm and sunny, but the air is full of bullshit. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 39:God is working on your problem. Stay calm. Stay sweet. Stay out of fear and keep on keeping on. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 40:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm, That is the top of sovereignty ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 41:The superior person is calm and composed; the lesser person is continuously worried and distressed. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 42:This place is too calm, too natural& 43:Be it mine to draw from wisdom's fount, pure as it flows, that calm of soul which virtue only knows. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 44:It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 45:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 46:Calm and silent and steady work, and no newspaper humbug, no name-making, you must always remember. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 47:When the mind is calm, how quickly, how smoothly, how beautifully you will perceive everything. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 48:Most of the time, we think too much, and mindful breathing helps us to be calm, relaxed, and peaceful. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 49:I learned that a long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 50:Intuition is soul guidance, appearing naturally in man during those instants when his mind is calm. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 51:To be spiritual means to be solid, calm, and peaceful and to be able to look deeply inside and around us. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 52:An inebriated elderly gentleman in the last depths of shabbiness... played the calm and virtuous old men. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 53:Don't use your faith to try to get rid of problems. Use your faith to remain calm in the midst of your problems. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 54:If you act anxiously to hasten your results, you delay their arrival. Calm poise reveals the shortest route home. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 55:Remain calm, serene, always in command of yourself. You will then find out how easy it is to get along. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 56:Look at your mind dispassionately; this is enough to calm it. When it is quiet, you can go beyond it. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 57:Acts that proceed from your calm center are always more effective than acts that proceed from fear, guilt, or anger. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 58:The practice of asanas purges the body of its impurities, bringing strength, firmness, calm, and clarity of mind. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 59:In meditation, when your mind becomes perfectly still and calm, you will experience the golden light of eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 60:In Varenka, she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 61:The gentleman is calm and at ease. The gentleman is dignified but not proud; the small man is proud but not dignified. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 62:The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 63:Individual Peace paves the way for world peace. The attainment of inner calm is the greatest work you can do for humanity. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 64:So let the mind flow like water. Face life with a calm and quiet mind and everything in life will be calm and quiet. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 65:Breathing in I calm my body. Breathing out I smile. Dwelling in the present moment, I know this is a wonderful moment! ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 66:How difficult it is to reach anything approaching a moderate and relatively calm point of view in the midst of one's emotions. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 67:Let the mind be cheerful but calm. Never let it run into excesses, because every excess will be followed by a reaction. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 68:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 69:That is the happiest conversation where there is no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet interchange of sentiments... ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 70:She felt like someone who drowns remembering what it was like to still be on the boat, so calm and at ease, so carelessly safe ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 71:I wanted movement and not a calm course of existence. I wanted excitement and danger and the chance to sacrifice myself for my love. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 72:Black are the brooding clouds and troubled the deep waters, when the Sea of Thought, first heaving from a calm, gives up its Dead ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 73:The star of the unconquered will, He rises in my breast, Serene, and resolute, and still, And calm, and self-possessed. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 74:Our goal is to try to bring a calm and simplicity to what are incredibly complex problems so that you're not aware really of the solution. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove 75:Why does pouring Oil on the Sea make it Clear and Calm? Is it that the winds, slipping the smooth oil, have no force, nor cause any waves? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 76:I am calmly active, actively calm. I am the prince of peace sitting on a throne of poise, directing the kingdom of my activity. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 77:Overstraining is the enemy of accomplishment. Calm strength that arises from a deep and inexhaustible source is what brings success. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 78:Oh, these vast, calm, measureless mountain days, days in whose light everything seems equally divine, opening a thousand windows to show us God. ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove 79:It is extraordinary to see the sea; what a spectacle! She is so unfettered that one wonders whether it is possible that she again become calm. ~ claude-monet, @wisdomtrove 80:Breathing is central to every aspect of meditation training. It's a wonderful place to focus in training the mind to be calm and concentrated. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 81:If an individual has a calm state of mind, that person's attitudes and views will be calm and tranquil even in the presence of great agitation. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 82:He who is of calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressure of age, but to him who is of an opposite disposition youth and age are equally a burden. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 83:It's perhaps easier now than ever before to make a good living; it's perhaps harder than ever before to stay calm, to be free of career anxiety. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 84:The Answer to the Great Question... Of Life, the Universe and Everything... Is... Forty-two,' said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 85:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 86:What I believe, according to my own experience, is that a calm, peaceful mind is a very important element for sustaining the body in a balanced way. ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove 87:I hate to hear you talk about all women as if they were fine ladies instead of rational creatures. None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 88:When the intellect and affections are in harmony; when intellectual consciousness is calm and deep; inspiration will not be confounded with fancy. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove 89:This is the central idea of the Gita- to be calm and steadfast in all circumstances, with one's body, mind, and soul centered at His hallowed feet! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 90:Many of us worry about the situation of the world . . . We need to remain calm, to see clearly. Meditation is a means to be aware, and to try to help. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 91:Mindfulness: a simple and direct practice of moment-to-moment observation of the mind-body process through calm and focused awareness without judgment. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 92:So if we love someone, we should train in being able to listen. By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 93:Beautiful music is the art of the prophets that can calm the agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and delightful presents God has given us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 94:I believe in the hands that work, in the brains that think, and in the hearts that love... I believe in sunshine, fresh air, friendship, calm sleep, beautiful thoughts. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 95:Those who have accomplished the greatest results are those... who never grow excited or lose self-control, but are always calm, self-possessed, patient and polite. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove 96:When I have found intense pain relieved, a weary brain soothed, and calm refreshing sleep obtained by a cigar, I have felt grateful to God, and have blessed His name. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 97:Of course, you can‚Äôt force your mind to be silent. That would be like trying to smooth ripples in water with a flatiron. Water becomes clear and calm only when left alone. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 98:Before embarking on important undertakings sit quietly calm your senses and thoughts and meditate deeply. You will then be guided by the great creative power of Spirit. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 99:Give us that calm certainty of truth, that nearness to Thee, that conviction of the reality of the life to come, which we shall need to bear us through the troubles of this. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 100:As you focus your attention on the heart center, you will begin to feel your thoughts slowing down. You'll begin to feel your mind becoming calm and quiet. They won't bother you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 101:But an adult if he is to provide proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 102:Ovid lies here, the poet, skilled in love's gentle sport; By his own talents he worked his undoing. Oh, you who pass by, if ever you have loved, Think it not a burden to wish him calm repose. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 103:You practice mindfulness, on the one hand, to be calm and peaceful. On the other hand, as you practice mindfulness and live a life of peace, you inspire hope for a future of peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 104:A very sea of thought; neither calm nor clear, if you will, yet wherein the toughest pearl-diver may dive to his utmost depth, and return not only with sea-wreck but with true orients. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 105:Focus on impact, not approval. If you believe you can change the world, which I hope you do, do what you believe is right and expect resistance and expect attackers. Keep calm and carry on! ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 106:I know nothing that can so comfort the soul, so calm the swelling billows of grief and sorrow, so speak peace to the winds of trial, as a devout musing upon the subject of the Godhead. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 107:Life is always uncertain, and common prudence dictates to every man the necessity of settling his temporal concerns, while it is in his power, and while the mind is calm and undisturbed. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 108:When you see yourself as calm, positive, truthful and possessed of high character, you behave with greater strength. Other people respect you more. You feel in control of yourself and the situation. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 109:& 110:Getting stress out of your life takes more than prayer alone. You must take action to make changes and stop doing whatever is causing the stress. You can learn to calm down in the way you handle things. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 111:Yes, this Purusha consciousness must be maintained; otherwise the calm will not last. The knocks and blows that come from outside cannot disturb one, if this Purusha consciousness remains at the back. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 112:Regular meditation opens the avenues of intuitional knowledge, makes the mind calm and steady, awakens an ecstatic feeling, and brings the practitioner in contact with the source of his/her very being. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 113:Enthusiasm produces the most cruel disorders in human society; but its fury is like that of thunder and tempest, which exhaust themselves in a little time, and leave the air more calm and serene than before. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 114:Imagine throwing a pebble into a still pond. How does the water respond? The answer is, totally appropriately to the force and mass of the input; then it returns to calm. It doesn’t overreact or underreact. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 115:All I could say was, "I don't know what to do." I remember her taking me by the shoulders and looking me in the eye with a calm smile and saying simply, "Tell the truth, tell the truth, tell the truth. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 116:Contempt is not a thing to be despised. It may be borne with a calm and equal mind, but no man, by lifting his head high, can pretend that he does not perceive the scorns that are poured down on him from above. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 117:The simplified life is a sanctified life, Much more calm, much less strife. Oh, what wondrous truths are unveiled- Projects succeed which had previously failed. Oh, how beautiful life can be, Beautiful simplicity. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 118:Great calm, generous detachment, selfless love, disinterested effort: these are what make for success in life. If you can find peace in yourself and can spread comfort around you, you will be happier than an empress. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 119:The most intense conflicts, if overcome, leave behind a sense of security and calm that is not easily disturbed. It is just these intense conflicts and their conflagration which are needed to produce valuable and lasting results. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 120:I answer one of your letters, then lie in bed in apparent calm, but my heart beats through my entire body and is conscious only of you. I belong to you; there is really no other way of expressing it, and that is not strong enough. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 121:If they were shocked, then Gregor had no further responsibility and could be calm. But if they took everything calmly, he he, too, had no reason to get excited and could, if he hurried, actually be at the station by eight o'clock. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 122:Avoid excessive merriment. A mind in that state never becomes calm; it becomes fickle. Excessive merriment will always be followed by sorrow. Tears and laughter are near kin. People so often run from one extreme to the other. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 123:All we have to do is to receive what we are given... We are given the naturalness to love someone, to be calm in crisis, to ignore self-defeating suggestions, to be pleasant, forgiving, tender, helpful, unworried, brave, energetic. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 124:Buddhism is a practice in which we learn to avoid injuring others, and ourselves. It's a practice in which we learn to respond to beauty, and to respond to difficult circumstances with patience, with a sense of calm, with clarity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 125:A fearful instance of the ill consequences attending upon irascibility - alive, with the qualifications of the dead - dead, with the propensities of the living - an anomaly on the face of the earth - being very calm, yet breathless. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 126:Meditation is, first of all, a tool for surveying our territory so we can know what is going on. With the energy of mindfulness, we can calm things down, understand them, and bring harmony back to the conflicting elements inside us. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 127:When we meditate, what we actually do is enter into a vacant, calm, still, silent mind. We go deep within and approach our true existence, which is our soul. When we live in the soul, we feel that we are actually meditating spontaneously ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 128:Over the last couple of years I’ve discovered the power of having simple routines, especially in the morning and evening. Having these routines can supercharge your day while simultaneously creating a sense of calm and sanity in your life. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 129:The man who gives way to anger, or hatred, or any other passion, cannot work; he only breaks himself to pieces, and does nothing practical. It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 130:The calm man is not the man who is dull. You must not mistake Sattva for dullness or laziness. The calm man is the one who has control over the mind waves. Activity is the manifestation of inferior strength, calmness, of the superior. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 131:I clung to nothing, in a way I was calm. But it was a horrible calm‚îbecause of my body; my body, I saw with its eyes, I heard with its ears, but it was no longer me; it sweated and trembled by itself and I didn't recognize it any more. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 132:Meditation does not mean just sitting quietly for five or ten minutes. It requires conscious effort. The mind has to be made calm and quiet; at the same time, it has to be vigilant so as not to allow any distracting thoughts or desires to enter. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 133:Q: If my true being is always with me, how is it that I am ignorant of it? M: Because it is very subtle and your mind is gross, full of gross thoughts and feelings. Calm and clarify your mind and you will know yourself as you are. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 134:Close your eyes. You might try saying. . . something like this: "The sun is shining overhead. The sky is blue and sparkling. Nature is calm and in control of the world-and I, as nature's child, am in tune with the Universe." Or-better still-pray! ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 135:Perfect health, sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 136:Humility does not disturb or disquiet or agitate, however great it may be; it comes with peace, delight, and calm. . . . The pain of genuine humility doesn't agitate or afflict the soul; rather, this humility expands it and enables it to serve God more. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 137:The great grindstone, Earth, had turned when Mr. Lorry looked out again, and the sun was red on the courtyard. But, the lesser grindstone stood alone there in the calm morning air, with red upon it that the sun had never give, and would never take away. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 138:If India is to survive, she must be made young again. Rushing and billowing streams of energy must be poured into her; her soul must become, as it was in the old times, like the surges, vast, puissant, calm or turbulent at will, an ocean of action or of force. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 139:Men have always been the victims of trifles, but when they were uncomfortable and passionate, and in constant danger, they hardly had time to notice what the daily texture of their thoughts was in their calm intervals, whereas with us the intervals are all. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove 140:To think in terms of either pessimism or optimism oversimplifies the truth. The problem is to see reality as it is. A pessimistic attitude can never create the calm and serene smile which blossoms on the lips of Bodhisattvas and all those who obtain the way. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 141:A desire arises in the mind. It is satisfied immediately another comes. In the interval which separates two desires a perfect calm reigns in the mind. It is at this moment freed from all thought, love or hate. Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 142:Focusing intently on Christ naturally results in a lifestyle of increasingly greater selflessness. And it has another benefit. Gazing on Christ gives us greater ability to look past life's trials and remain calm in the midst of what others would call chaos. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 143:Night, the beloved. Night, when words fade and things come alive. When the destructive analysis of day is done, and all that is truly important becomes whole and sound again. When man reassembles his fragmentary self and grows with the calm of a tree. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 144:Those who are unconquered in spirit are the real successes in life. If you can so train or condition your mind that you are content regardless of what you have or do not have, and if you can stand the challenge of all your trials and remain calm-that is true happiness. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 145:Friendship is a calm and sedate affection, conducted by reason and cemented by habit; springing from long acquaintance and mutual obligations, without jealousies or fears, and without those feverish fits of heat and cold, which cause such an agreeable torment in the amorous passion. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 146:A clever general... avoids an army when its spirit is keen, but attacks it when it is sluggish and inclined to return. This is the art of studying moods. Disciplined and calm, he awaits the appearance of disorder and hubbub among the enemy. This is the art of retaining self-possession. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 147:To achieve that state of lasting happiness and absolute peace, we must first know how to calm the mind, to concentrate and go beyond the mind. By turning the mind's concentration inward, upon the self, we can deepen that experience of perfect concentration. This is the state of Meditation. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 148:He had thought more than other men, and in matters of the intellect he had that calm objectivity, that certainty of thought and knowledge, such as only really intellectual men have, who have no axe to grind, who never wish to shine, or to talk others down, or to appear always in the right. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 149:I don't need money, or, better, it's not money that I need; it's not even power; I need only what is obtained by power and simply cannot be obtained without power: the solitary and calm awareness of strength! That is the fullest definition of freedom, which the world so struggles over! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 150:Concentration is a cornerstone of mindfulness practice. Your mindfulness will only be as robust as the capacity of your mind to be calm and stable. Without calmness, the mirror of mindfulness will have an agitated and choppy surface and will not be able to reflect things with any accuracy. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 151:You may think you’re getting the short end of the stick, but when it’s all said and done, God will make sure that you don’t lose anything truly valuable. Moreover, He’ll make sure you get your just reward. Your responsibility is to remain calm and peaceable even when those around you are not. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 152:I viewed the thinking mind as an ‘enemy’ that I needed to subdue. But I don’t approach meditation like that these days. Now I’m much kinder to myself. I simply allow things to be as they are. If my mind is agitated, I let it rage until it’s spent. When my mind becomes still, I treasure the calm. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 153:I heard the trailing garments of the Night Sweep through her marble halls! I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light From the celestial walls! I felt her presence, by its spell of might, Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night, As of the one I love. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 154:What comes from outside, one mistakes it as coming from inside. So many thoughts etc. move about outside in the universal - these manifest inside you. All these you must push away as foreign to you and the inside must be made peaceful, calm and quiet; then it will start descending from above. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 155:How sweet and soothing is this hour of calm! I thank thee, night! for thou has chased away these horrid bodements which, amidst the throng, I could not dissipate; and with the blessing of thy benign and quiet influence now will I to my couch, although to rest is almost wronging such a night as this. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 156:Listening to the music while stretching her body close to its limit, she was able to attain a mysterious calm. She was simultaneously the torturer and the tortured, the forcer and the forced. This sense of inner-directed self-sufficiency was what she wanted most of all. It gave her deep solace. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 157:This was my voice, but perfectly wise, calm and compassionate. This was what my voice would sound like if I’d only ever experienced love and certainty in my life. How can I describe the warmth of affection in that voice, as it gave me the answer that would forever seal my faith in the divine? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 158:If you’re controlled by your circumstances, life is going to be a roller coaster with ups and downs. God wants you to be stable, consistent, not moved by any of these things. When you face an adversity, when you hit a tough time, one of the best things you can do is simply stay calm. Keep your peace. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 159:One may come armoured, Invinsible. His will immobile meets the mobile hour. The world blows cannot bend this Victor Head. Calm and sure are his steps in the growing night. The goal recedes, he hurries not his pace. He asks from no help from the inferior Gods. His eyes are fixed on the immutable aim. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 160:I don't know what's going on, and I'm probably not smart enough to understand if somebody was to explain it to me. All I know is we're being tested somehow, by somebody or some thing a whole lot smarter than us, and all I can do is be friendly and keep calm and try and have a nice time till it's over. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 161:Thoughts are universally and not individually rooted; a truth cannot be created, but only perceived. The erroneous thoughts of man result from imperfections in his discernment. The goal of Yoga Science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may mirror the Divine vision in the Universe. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 162:The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realise that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being. It is the source, the Inexhaustible Possibility. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 163:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 164:My boat is nearing the calm harbour from which it is never more to be driven out. Glory, glory unto Mother! (Referring to the Divine Mother of the Universe.) I have no wish, no ambition now. Blessed be Mother! I am the servant of Ramakrishna. I am merely a machine. I know nothing else. Nor do I want to know. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 165:The ship of my life may or may not be sailing on calm and amiable seas. The challenging days of my existence may or may not be bright and promising. Stormy or sunny days, glorious or lonely nights, I maintain an attitude of gratitude. If I insist on being pessimistic, there is always tomorrow. Today I am blessed. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 166:When you have dogs, you witness their uncomplaining acceptance of suffering, their bright desire to make the most of life in spite of the limitations of age and disease, their calm awareness of the approaching end when their final hours come. They accept death with a grace that I hope I will one day be brave enough to muster. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 167:Just be who you are, calm and clear and bright. Automatically, as we shine who we are, asking ourselves every minute is this what I really want to do, doing it only when we answer yes, automatically that turns away those who have nothing to learn from who we are and attracts those who do, and from whom we have to learn, as well. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 168:The seeming significance of nature's appearances, their unchanging strangeness to the senses, and the thrilling response which they awaken in the mind of man . . . If we could only write near enough to the facts, and yet with no pedestrian calm, but ardently, we might transfer the glamour of reality direct upon our pages. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 169:This living hand, now warm and capable Of earnest grasping, would, if it were cold And in the icy silence of the tomb, So haunt thy days and chill thy dreaming nights That thou would wish thine own heart dry of blood, So in my veins red life might stream again, And thou be conscience-calm'd. See, here it is& 170:For years to come the debris of a convulsed world will beset our steps. It will require a purpose stronger than any man and worthy of all men to calm and inspirit us. A sane society whose riches are happy children, men and women, beautiful with peace and creative activity, is not going to be ordained for us. We must make it ourselves. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 171:Then I’m free to take some time off from thinking to refresh myself in the mystery. And when I come back to my story and engage with the mind again I see the dilemmas of my story in a whole new light. My thoughts become less anxious and more considered. And when my mind is calm my attention can dance between my story and the deep mystery. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 172:All manifest life seems to require a period of sleep, of calm, in which to gain added strength, renewed vigour, for the next manifestation, or awakening to activity. Thus is the march of all progress, of all manifest life - in waves, successive waves, [of] activity and repose. Waves succeed each other in an endless chain of progression. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 173:That which is nearest is least observed. The Atman is the nearest of the near, therefore the careless and the unsteady mind gets no clue to it. But the person who is alert, calm, self-restrained, and discriminating ignores the external world and, diving more and more into the inner world, realizes the glory of the Atman and becomes great. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 174:Kids don't say, "Wait." They say, "Wait up, hey wait up!" Because when you're little, your life is up. The future is up. Everything you want is up. "Hold up. Shut up! Mum, I'll clean up. Let me stay up!" Parents, of course, are just the opposite. Everything is down. "Just calm down. Slow down. Come down here! Sit down. Put... that... down." ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 175:If they [Plato and Aristotle] wrote about politics it was as if to lay down rules for a madhouse. And if they pretended to treat it as something really important it was because they knew that the madmen they were talking to believed themselves to be kings and emperors. They humored these beliefs in order to calm down their madness with as little harm as possible. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 176:When you meditate, what you actually do is to enter into a calm or still, silent mind. We have to be fully aware of the arrival and attack of thoughts. That is to say, we shall not allow any thought, divine or undivine, good or bad, to enter into our mind. Our mind should be absolutely silent. Then we have to go deep within; there we have to observe our real existence. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 177:Scientists tell us that we have enough technology to save our planet. . . . Yet we don't take advantage of this new technology. . . . The technological has to work hand-in-hand with the spiritual. Our spiritual life is the element that can bring about the energies of peace, calm, brotherhood, understanding, and compassion. Without that, our planet doesn't stand a chance. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 178:Euphemisms are not, as many young people think, useless verbiage for that which can and should be said bluntly; they are like secret agents on a delicate mission, they must airily pass by a stinking mess with barely so much as a nod of the head, make their point of constructive criticism and continue on in calm forbearance. Euphemisms are unpleasant truths wearing diplomatic cologne. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 179:When I was very young and the urge to be someplace else was on me, I was assured by mature people that maturity would cure this itch. When years described me as mature, the remedy prescribed was middle age. In middle age I was assured that greater age would calm my fever and now that I am fifty-eight perhaps senility will do the job. Nothing has worked. I fear the disease is incurable. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 180:Every one must be struck with astonishment, when he first beholds one of these vast rings of coral-rock, often many leagues in diameter, here and there surmounted by a low verdant island with dazzling white shores, bathed on the outside by the foaming breakers of the ocean, and on the inside surrounding a calm expanse of water, which, from reflection, is of a bright but pale green color. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 181:If you can sit quietly after difficult news; if in financial downturns you remain perfectly calm; if you can see your neighbors travel to fantastic places without a twinge of jealousy; if you can happily eat whatever is put on your plate; you can fall asleep after a day of running around without a drink or a pill; if you can always find contentment just where you are: you are probably a dog. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 182:Doth some one say that there be gods above? There are not; no, there are not. Let no fool, Led by the old false fable, thus deceive you. Look at the facts themselves, yielding my words, No undue credence: for I say that kings kill, rob, break oaths, lay cities waste by fraud, And doing thus are happier than those, Who live calm pious lives day after day. All divinity is built-up from our good and evil luck. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 183:What does a life without anxiety look like? With God as your helper, you'll sleep better tonight and smile more tomorrow. You'll reframe the way you face your fears. You'll learn how to talk yourself off the ledge, view bad news through the lens of sovereignty, discern the lies of Satan, and tell yourself the truth. You'll discover a life that's characterized by calm and will develop tools for facing the onslaughts of anxiety. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 184:When you meditate you have to try to quiet and calm the mind. There should be no thought within the mind. Right now you feel that if you can cherish twenty ideas at a time, then you are the wisest man on earth. The more thoughts that enter into our minds, the more clever we feel we are. But in the spiritual life it is not like that. If consciously we can make the mind calm and quiet, we feel that a new creation dawns inside us. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 185:What I walk on is not the energy of youth, it is a better energy. I walk on the endless energy of inner peace that never runs out! When you become a channel through which God works there are no more limitations, because God does the work through you: you are the instrument - and what God can do is unlimited. When you are working for God you do not find yourself striving and straining. You find yourself calm, serene and unhurried. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 186:Lady of silences Calm and distressed Torn and most whole Rose of memory Rose of forgetfulness Exhausted and life-giving Worried reposeful The single Rose Is now the Garden Where all loves end Terminate torment Of love unsatisfied The greater torment Of love satisfied End of the endless Journey to no end Conclusion of all that Is inconclusible Speech without word and Word of no speech Grace to the Mother For the Garden Where all love ends. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 187:How do you meditate? You meditate with an inner cry. There should be an inner cry here, in the heart. The outer cry is ego-centred; it wants name and fame. ... While you are feeling this inner cry, you try to make the mind absolutely calm and quiet. If a thought enters your mind, you try to reject it. Consider this thought as a fly. When a fly comes to land on your arm, you don't allow the fly to remain; you just wave your hand and it goes away. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 188:Joy is what we are, not what we must get. Joy is the realization that all we want or need in life has been etched into our souls. Joy helps us see not what we are "going through," but what we are "growing to"-a greater sense of understanding, accomplishment, and enlightenment. Joy reveals to us the calm at the end of the storm, the peace that surpasses the momentary happiness of pleasure. If we keep our minds centered on joy, joy becomes a state of mind. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove 189:If we go on to cast a look at the fate of these World-Historical persons, whose vocation it was to be the agents of the World-Spirit, we shall find it to have been no happy one. They attained no calm enjoyment; their whole life was labour and trouble; their whole nature was nought else but their master‚ passion. When their object is attained they fall off like empty hulls from the kernel. They die early, like Alexander; they are murdered, like Caesar. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove 190:A child is an eager observer and is particularly attracted by the actions of the adults and wants to imitate them. In this regard an adult can have a kind of mission. He can be an inspiration for the child's actions, a kind of open book wherein a child can learn how to direct his own movements. But an adult, if he is to afford proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 191:Positive emotion can be about the past, the present, or the future. The positive emotions about the future include optimism, hope, faith, and trust. Those about the present include joy, ecstasy, calm, zest, ebullience, pleasure, and (most importantly) flow; these emotions are what most people usually mean when they casually-but much too narrowly-talk about "happiness." The positive emotions about the past include satisfaction, contentment, fulfillment, pride, and serenity. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove 192:... love your solitude and try to sing out with the pain it causes you. For those who are near you are far away... and this shows that the space around you is beginning to grow vast... . be happy about your growth, in which of course you can't take anyone with you, and be gentle with those who stay behind; be confident and calm in front of them and don't torment them with your doubts and don't frighten them with your faith or joy, which they wouldn't be able to comprehend. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 193:When K. looked at the castle, often it seemed to him as if he were observing someone who sat quietly there in front of him gazing, not lost in thought and so oblivious of everything, but free and untroubled, as if he were alone with nobody to observe him, and yet must notice that he was observed, and all the same remained with his calm not even slightly disturbed; and really - one did not know whether it was cause or effect - the gaze of the observer could not remain concentrated there, but slid away. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 194:Even the best weapon is an unhappy tool, hateful to living things. So the follower of the Way stays away from it. Weapons are unhappy tools, not chosen by thoughtful people, to be used only when there is no choice, and with a calm, still mind, without enjoyment. To enjoy using weapons is to enjoy killing people, and to enjoy killing people is to lose your share in the common good. It is right that the murder of many people be mourned and lamented. It is right that a victor in war be received with funeral ceremonies. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 195:The peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus . As we do our part rejoice in the Lord, pursue a gentle spirit, pray about everything, and cling to gratitude, God does his part. He bestows upon us the peace of God. Note, this is not a peace from God. Our Father gives us the very peace of God. He downloads the tranquility of the throne room into our world, resulting in an inexplicable calm. We should be worried, but we aren't. We should be upset, but we're comforted. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 196:He examined the chess problem and set out the pieces. It was a tricky ending, involving a couple of knights. & 197:Do not get up immediately at the end of the archana. The beloved deity should be brought from the seat in front of us back into our hearts and re-installed there. Seeing the form of the deity seated in the heart, meditate for a little longer. If it is possible, it is good to sing 2 or 3 kirtans. After taking an injection, a patient is asked to rest for a few minutes to let the medicine spread throughout the body. Similarly, to obtain the full benefit of the mantras, we should keep the mind calm for a while after worship. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 198:Not by lamentations and mournful chants ought we to celebrate the funeral of a good man, but by hymns; for, ion ceasing to be numbered with mortals, he enters upon the heritage of a diviner life. Since he is gone where he feels no pain, let us not indulge in too much grief. The soul is incapable of death. And he, like a bird not long enough in his cage to become attached to it, is free to fly away to a purer air. . . . Since we cherish a trust like this, let our outward actions be in accord with it, and let us keep our hearts pure and our minds calm. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 199:Even if it be true that all these shapes, and forms, and appearances, and phenomena, and personalities, be but illusion as compared to the inner Reality— what of it? Are you not then assured that the Spirit within Yourself is the Spirit of the Absolute— that the Reality within You is the Reality of the Absolute— that you ARE, because the Absolute IS, and cannot be otherwise? Does not the Peace, and Calm, and Security, and Bliss that comes to you with this Realization, far more than counterbalance the petty nothings that you have discarded? ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 200:The whole is a riddle, an enigma, an inexplicable mystery. Doubt, uncertainty, suspence of judgment appear the only result of ourmost accurate scrutiny, concerning this subject. But such is the frailty of human reason, and such the irresistible contagion of opinion, that even this deliberate doubt could scarcely be upheld; did we not enlarge our view, and opposing one species of superstition to another, set them a quarrelling; while we ourselves, during their fury and contention, happily make our escape into the calm, though obscure, regions of philosophy. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 201:In our rough and rugged individualism, we think of gentleness as weakness, being soft and virtually spineless. Not so! Gentleness includes such enviable qualities as having strength under control, being calm and peaceful when surrounded by a heated atmosphere, emitting a soothing effect on those who may be angry or otherwise beside themselves, and possessing tact and gracious courtesy that causes others to retain their self-esteem and dignity. Instead of losing, the gentle gain. Instead of being ripped off and taken advantage of, they come out ahead! ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 202:To many, Indian thought, Indian manners; Indian customs, Indian philosophy, Indian literature are repulsive at the first sight; but let them persevere, let them read, let them become familiar with the great principles underlying these ideas, and it is ninety-nine to one that the charm will come over them, and fascination will be the result. Slow and silent, as the gentle dew that falls in the morning, unseen and unheard yet producing a most tremendous result, has been the work of the calm, patient, all-suffering spiritual race upon the world of thought. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 203:There was just one moon. That familiar, yellow, solitary moon. The same moon that silently floated over fields of pampas grass, the moon that rose& 204:Friend of fatherless! Fountain of happiness! Lord of the swill-bucket! Oh, how my soul is on Fire when I gaze at thy Calm and commanding eye. Like the sun in the sky, Comrade Napoleon! Thou are the giver of All thy creatures love, Full belly twice a day, clean straw to roll upon; Every beast great or small, Sleeps at peace in his stall, Thou watchest over all, Comrade Napoleon! Had I a sucking-pig, Ere he had grown as big Even as a pint bottle or a a rolling-pin He should have learned to be Faithful and true to thee, Yes, his first squeak should be Comrade Napoleon! ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 205:She tried to be calm, and leave things to take their course; and tried to dwell much on this argument of rational dependence ‚ Surely, if there be constant attachment on each side, our hearts must understand each other ere long. We are not boy and girl, to be captiously irritable, misled by every moment, inadvertence, and wantonly playing with our own happiness. And yet, a few minutes afterwards, she felt as if their being in company with each other, under their present circumstances, could only be exposing them to inadvertencies and misconstructions of the most mischievous kind. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 206:Come little children I'll take thee away, into a land of Enchantment Come little children the time's come to play here in my garden of Shadows Follow sweet children I'll show thee the way through all the pain and the Sorrows Weep not poor childlen for life is this way murdering beauty and Passions Hush now dear children it must be this way to weary of life and Deceptions Rest now my children for soon we'll away into the calm and the Quiet Come little children I'll take thee away, into a land of Enchantment Come little children the time's come to play here in my garden of Shadows ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 207:She tried to be calm, and leave things to take their course; and tried to dwell much on this argument of rational dependence – “Surely, if there be constant attachment on each side, our hearts must understand each other ere long. We are not boy and girl, to be captiously irritable, misled by every moment’s inadvertence, and wantonly playing with our own happiness.” And yet, a few minutes afterwards, she felt as if their being in company with each other, under their present circumstances, could only be exposing them to inadvertencies and misconstructions of the most mischievous kind. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 208:In the depths of the Ocean of Mind there is quiet and calm and peace— the embodiment of latent power and potential energy. On its surface are ripples, waves, great movements of energy, currents, whirlpools, eddies— phases of fierce tempest alternating with phases of calm and quiet. And from the depths of that Ocean of Mind, all mental and physical power emerges— and to its bosom all must return. And in that Ocean of Mind there is an infinite store of energy, from which may be drawn that which the human centres of consciousness and power require, when they learn the secret. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 209:Days and nights passed over this despair of flesh, but one morning he awoke, looked (with calm now) at the blurred things that lay about him, and felt, inexplicably, the way one might feel upon recognizing a melody or a voice, that all this had happened to him before and that he had faced it with fear but also with joy and hopefulness and curiosity. Then he descended into his memory, which seemed to him endless, and managed to draw up from that vertigo the lost remembrance that gleamed like a coin in the rain - perhaps because he had never really looked at it except (perhaps) in a dream. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 210:Mindfulness practice means that we commit fully in each moment to being present. There is no performance. There is just this moment. We are not trying to improve or to get anywhere else. We are not even running after special insights or visions. Nor are we forcing ourselves to be non-judgmental, calm, or relaxed. And we are certainly not promoting self-consciousness or indulging in self-preoccupation. Rather, we are simply inviting ourselves to interface with this moment in full awareness, with the intentino to embody as best we can an orientation of calmness, mindfulness, and equanimity right here and now. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 211:At the moment you become angry, you tend to believe that your misery has been created by another person. You blame him or her for all your suffering. But by looking deeply, you may realize that the seed of anger in you is the main cause of your suffering. Many other people, confronted with the same situation, would not get angry like you. They hear the same words, they see the same situation, and yet they are able to stay calm and not be carried away. Why do you get angry so easily? You may get angry very easily because your seed of anger is too strong. And because you have not practiced the methods for taking good care of your anger, the seed of anger has been watered too often in the past. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 212:TEN GUIDEPOSTS FOR WHOLEHEARTED LIVING 1. Cultivating authenticity: letting go of what people think 2. Cultivating self-compassion: letting go of perfectionism 3. Cultivating a resilient spirit: letting go of numbing and powerlessness 4. Cultivating gratitude and joy: letting go of scarcity and fear of the dark 5. Cultivating intuition and trusting faith: letting go of the need for certainty 6. Cultivating creativity: letting go of comparison 7. Cultivating play and rest: letting go of exhaustion as a status symbol and productivity as self-worth 8. Cultivating calm and stillness: letting go of anxiety as a lifestyle 9. Cultivating meaningful work: letting go of self-doubt and supposed to 10. Cultivating laughter, song, and dance: letting go of being cool and always in control ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 213:A Blessing; May the light of your soul guide you; May the light of your soul bless the work you do with the secret love and warmth of your heart; May you see in what you do the beauty of your own soul; May the sacredness of your work bring healing, light and renewal to those who work with you and to those who see and receive your work; May your work never weary you; May it release within you wellsprings of refreshment, inspiration and excitement; May you be present in what you do. May you never become lost in the bland absences; May the day never burden; May dawn find you awake and alert, approaching your new day with dreams, possibilities and promises; May evening find you gracious and fulfilled; May you go into the night blessed, sheltered and protected; May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 214:A PRAYER The supreme prayer of my heart is not to be learned, rich, famous, powerful, or good, but simply to be radiant. I desire to radiate health, cheerfulness, calm courage and good will. I wish to live without hate, whim, jealousy, envy, fear. I wish to be simple, honest, frank, natural, clean in mind and clean in body, unaffected—ready to say I do not know, if it be so, and to meet all men on an absolute equality—to face any obstacle and meet every difficulty unabashed and unafraid. I wish others to live their lives, too—up to their highest, fullest and best. To that end I pray that I may never meddle, interfere, dictate, give advice that is not wanted, or assist when my services are not needed. If I can help people, I’ll do it by giving them a chance to help themselves; and if I can uplift or inspire, let it be by example, inference, and suggestion, rather than by injunction and dictation. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:calm and collective ~ J A Redmerski, #NFDB
2:I will not calm down! ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
3:Love is serene and calm ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
4:Keep calm and carry on! ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
5:The Ability to Calm Down ~ Mary Pipher, #NFDB
6:Despair has its own calm. ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
7:Relax means calm mind. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
8:The calm before the storm ~ Derek Landy, #NFDB
9:Keep calm and consult Jack, ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
10:See me, how calm I am. ~ Oliver Goldsmith, #NFDB
11:the calm in the vortex. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
12:We all need to calm down! ~ Connor Franta, #NFDB
13:Be calm. Be cool. Be safe. ~ Caylie Marcoe, #NFDB
14:Beware the ire of the calm. ~ Muriel Spark, #NFDB
15:Calm down, heart. Please. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
16:Calm your tits, pussycat. ~ Ella Dominguez, #NFDB
17:Remember to be calm in adversity. ~ Horace, #NFDB
18:After a storm comes a calm. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
19:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
20:The calm before the storm. ~ Carly Phillips, #NFDB
21:A calm mind can overcome storms, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
22:Keep Calm and Carry On ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
23:So face with calm that heritage ~ Allen Tate, #NFDB
24:The storm before the calm. ~ Cameron Conaway, #NFDB
25:Gloomy calm of idle vacancy. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
26:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
27:Keep calm and go to the library ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
28:Whoever's calm and sensible is insane! ~ Rumi, #NFDB
29:Yeah, I try to be really calm. ~ Gus Van Sant, #NFDB
30:beginning to damage my calm. ~ John G Hartness, #NFDB
31:Calm of mind, all passion spent. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
32:I am calm most of the time. ~ Claudia Schiffer, #NFDB
33:No season now for calm, familiar talk. ~ Homer, #NFDB
34:quick to anger, quicker to calm ~ Erin Lawless, #NFDB
35:Keep Calm and Go Fuck Yourself. ~ Penelope Ward, #NFDB
36:keep calm and love percy jackson ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
37:Fuck the idea of staying calm. ~ Amanda Lovelace, #NFDB
38:Happy, calm children learn best ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
39:I feel calm when I'm on my own. ~ Ray LaMontagne, #NFDB
40:Peace and calm are contagious. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
41:The good man remains calm and serene. ~ Chi-king, #NFDB
42:KEEP CALM and HAVE A SUGAR CUBE ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
43:Be calm. Be Zen. You are Buddha. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
44:Calm down, Think different, Find your way. ~ Arash, #NFDB
45:I always get very calm with baseball. ~ Paul Simon, #NFDB
46:I shook it. And it was dead calm. ~ Thomas Benigno, #NFDB
47:I wish I felt as calm as I look ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
48:Keep calm and pass me the ball. ~ Dimitar Berbatov, #NFDB
49:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ Robert Shea, #NFDB
50:Restless people often pretend to be calm. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
51:Violence is a calm that disturbs you. ~ Jean Genet, #NFDB
52:I’m so confused it almost feels calm. ~ Shane Jones, #NFDB
53:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte, #NFDB
54:Romance is tempestuous. Love is calm. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
55:But never have I been a blue calm sea ~ Stevie Nicks, #NFDB
56:I am calm. I’m cool. I’m a cucumber. ~ Saffron A Kent, #NFDB
57:Keep calm and grow magic pomegranates. ~ Molly Ringle, #NFDB
58:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ John Dillinger, #NFDB
59:Be calm when the unthinkable arrives. ~ Timothy Snyder, #NFDB
60:In the madness, you have to find calm. ~ Lupita Nyong o, #NFDB
61:I repeat, ‘I am strong, able and calm. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
62:Keep calm because love fades. Mine has. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
63:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
64:A calm heart is the life of the body. ~ Proverbs XIV. 30, #NFDB
65:Calm down. Ghosts don’t ring the doorbell. ~ Kelly Moran, #NFDB
66:I am calm as a windless winter night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
67:If an individual has a calm state of mind, ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
68:instill calm—not by force but by example. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
69:There is a calm for you where men and women ~ Allen Tate, #NFDB
70:Calm seas never made a good sailor ~ Franklin D Roosevelt, #NFDB
71:I need to stay calm and just pitch my game. ~ CC Sabathia, #NFDB
72:In the calm violence of your being, desire. ~ Carole Maso, #NFDB
73:My heart is quite calm now. I will go back. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
74:No bird soars in a calm. WILBUR WRIGHT ~ David McCullough, #NFDB
75:The ideal of calm exists in a sitting cat. ~ Jules Renard, #NFDB
76:A calm environment is for after I finish work. ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
77:Don't panic. Keep Calm. Don't set him off. ~ Susan Sleeman, #NFDB
78:I have that floppy calm that follows a cry. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
79:It's all about finding the calm in the chaos ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
80:Its all about finding the calm in the chaos. ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
81:Just...keep calm and think of Chris and Liam. ~ Linda Kage, #NFDB
82:The kind of energy I attract is very calm. ~ Julia Roberts, #NFDB
83:There's always a calm before the storm... ~ Heather Graham, #NFDB
84:Vows made in storms are forgotten in calm. ~ Thomas Fuller, #NFDB
85:I only think well when my mind is calm. ~ Mikhail Botvinnik, #NFDB
86:I will be calm. I will be mistress of myself. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
87:There, there.” Fruit cake. “Calm down—” “Don’t ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
88:With the coming of spring, I am calm again. ~ Gustav Mahler, #NFDB
89:A calm night is open to all the truths. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
90:I've never been a calm, midrange type person. ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
91:Keep calm and don't forget the whipped cream. ~ Quinn Loftis, #NFDB
92:One's ships come in over a calm sea. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn, #NFDB
93:Remember to preserve a calm soul amid difficulties. ~ Horace, #NFDB
94:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
95:The more you read, the more you calm down. ~ Robert M Pirsig, #NFDB
96:They sicken of the calm who know the storm. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
97:Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
98:Be calm. God awaits you at the door. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
99:Be calm. God awaits you at the door. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
100:Calm down, you’ll do yourself a mischief, ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
101:Calm your tits, bossy pants. I’ve got a plan. ~ Kandi Steiner, #NFDB
102:Not the storm
but the calm
that slays me. ~ Kevin Young,#NFDB
103:Remember to keep the mind calm in difficult moments. ~ Horace, #NFDB
104:Stay calm, have courage, and watch for signs. ~ Craig Johnson, #NFDB
105:This book is intended for calm readers. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
106:To be calm when you've found something going on ~ Cat Stevens, #NFDB
107:To be calm when you've found something going on ~ Yusuf Islam, #NFDB
108:Calm's not life's crown, though calm is well. ~ Matthew Arnold, #NFDB
109:I am calm. That's why I can fight you!~Uryu Ishida ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
110:I have always been very calm on the outside. ~ Fernando Alonso, #NFDB
111:Time doth run with calm and silent foot, ~ Christopher Marlowe, #NFDB
112:To pretend to be calm is to be calm, in a way. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
113:A wild person with a calm mind can make anything. ~ Eric Maisel, #NFDB
114:Be a calm beholder of what is happening around you. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
115:Be calm in the face of all common disgraces. ~ Gordon Lightfoot, #NFDB
116:In calm water every ship has a good captain. ~ Grover Cleveland, #NFDB
117:I was calm, no one wants the kind of calm I was. ~ Stephen Dunn, #NFDB
118:stay calm. It's like chess. Move and countermove. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
119:That's what Zombieland is: frozen, calm, quiet. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
120:The reflected world is the conquest of calm. ~ Gaston Bachelard, #NFDB
121:Her face was calm, but inside she was tense. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
122:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
123:Perhaps the key is staying calm while others panic. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
124:There is not enough tea in the world to calm me. ~ Elizabeth May, #NFDB
125:To be calm is the highest achievement of the self. ~ Zen Proverb, #NFDB
126:Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Harriet Lerner, #NFDB
127:Get still, get calm, and let your true self out. ~ John Douillard, #NFDB
128:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
129:The soul's calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
130:Casey is a calm to my chaos. A rainbow after my storm. ~ K Webster, #NFDB
131:So try to calm down, get quiet, breathe, and listen. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
132:Any one can hold the helm when the seas are calm. ~ Publilius Syrus, #NFDB
133:I'm a proponent of a playoff so everybody can calm down. ~ Joe Buck, #NFDB
134:It is the calm and silent waters that drown you. ~ Edwidge Danticat, #NFDB
135:It's calm under the waves in the blue of my oblivion. ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
136:music's a good thing, it calm the beast in the man. ~ Joseph Stalin, #NFDB
137:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
138:She went crazy with a calm face, justifiably so. ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
139:Silence was not quiet or calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
140:Storms draw something out of us that calm seas don't. ~ Bill Hybels, #NFDB
141:The pilot cannot mitigate the billows or calm the winds. ~ Plutarch, #NFDB
142:Breath, dreams, silence, invincible calm, you triumph. ~ Paul Val ry, #NFDB
143:I was born for a storm and a calm does not suit me. ~ Andrew Jackson, #NFDB
144:I was perfectly calm, I was the anchor of the world. ~ Per Petterson, #NFDB
145:My other life keeps me calm and grounded and normal. ~ Shawn Johnson, #NFDB
146:Our nature lies in movement; complete calm is death. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
147:perhaps death is nothing but a calm and eternal dream ~ Rafael balos, #NFDB
148:Be patient and calm; no one can catch fish in anger. ~ Herbert Hoover, #NFDB
149:He was outwardly calm but inwardly bleeding to death. ~ Matthew Pearl, #NFDB
150:If you are calm, even your enemy cannot disturb you. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
151:I want to calm down, to rest, to outlive this nonsense. ~ Anne Sexton, #NFDB
152:know what to do. He’ll calm Briny’s wildness, push the ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
153:Life goes by fast. Enjoy it. Calm down. It's all funny. ~ Joan Rivers, #NFDB
154:Si lance was not quiet and calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
155:Some things are best learned in calm, others in storm. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
156:Sometimes ignoring people’s anger made them calm down. ~ Faith Hunter, #NFDB
157:The calm and wisdom of old age are achieved over time. ~ Atul Gawande, #NFDB
158:He had the calm confidence of a Christian with four aces. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
159:I have the strength to remain calm in the face of change. ~ Louise Hay, #NFDB
160:Learn to be calm and you will always be happy. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
161:She went crazy with a calm face,
justifiably so. ~ Douglas Coupland,#NFDB
162:There's a lot more power in calm than in vituperation. ~ Dennis Prager, #NFDB
163:Transcendental Meditation gives me an island of calm ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
164:Beware a calm surface—you never know what lies beneath. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
165:But calm, white calm, was born into a swan. ~ Elizabeth Jane Coatsworth, #NFDB
166:Just because I don't feel calm, doesn't mean I'm not calm. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
167:The calm, Cool face of the river, Asked me for a kiss ~ Langston Hughes, #NFDB
168:Why is it that the sound of a man's fury makes me calm? ~ Mariko Tamaki, #NFDB
169:Be wary of too much calm, particularly in your mid-fifties. ~ Ian Mcewan, #NFDB
170:How can you stay so calm?" It helps if you're terrified. ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
171:I am calm. That's why I can fight you!~ Tite KuboUryu Ishida ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
172:I was floating on a river of calm, a leaf on a current. ~ Laura Whitcomb, #NFDB
173:nothing could disturb this wise calm, this sanity of soul ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
174:There is a deep, peaceful calm in the dawning of a new day. ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
175:Calm and serene The sound of a cicada Penetrates the rock. ~ Matsuo Basho, #NFDB
176:calm but not robotic, logical but not devoid of emotions; ~ Jocko Willink, #NFDB
177:Fast takes longer when you hurry. Keep calm and saunter on. ~ Mike Dooley, #NFDB
178:Hello, Fortitude,” Chivalry said, his voice grave and calm. ~ M L Brennan, #NFDB
179:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
180:Nothing is so bitter that a calm mind cannot find comfort in it. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
181:The man who has experienced shipwreck shudders even at a calm sea. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
182:We are born from a quiet sleep, and we die to a calm awakening ~ Zhuangzi, #NFDB
183:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ Brian Eno, #NFDB
184:Be reasonable? Fuck you. How’s that for calm and reasonable? ~ Lara Adrian, #NFDB
185:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jos Mart, #NFDB
186:Calm Down
what happens
happens mostly
without you. ~ Josef Albers,#NFDB
187:It began to feel almost benign, these calm days in the sun. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
188:Just because I don't feel calm, doesn't mean I cant' be calm. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
189:Breathing in, I calm my body.
Breathing out, I smile. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,#NFDB
190:How can you stay so calm?"
It helps if you're terrified. ~ John Flanagan,#NFDB
191:I'm very calm about it. I don't care now whether I live or die. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
192:Leash my anger calm my words
Speak in love and do no hurt ~ Cate Tiernan,#NFDB
193:Spiritual happiness: calm and smiling, nothing can disturb it. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
194:Though he should be scared, he looks strangely calm. His ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
195:Without rocky waves, how can you appreciate calm waters? ~ Rachael Anderson, #NFDB
196:Wolves, like children, are not born to lead calm lives. ~ Katherine Rundell, #NFDB
197:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jose Marti, #NFDB
198:Calm, Butler told himself. Passion is the enemy of efficiency. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
199:Cristo! The wrong thing to say to a woman he wished to calm. ~ Pamela Palmer, #NFDB
200:Even though you don’t feel calm doesn’t mean you can’t be calm. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
201:I closed my eyes and sipped the air, willing myself to be calm. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
202:Spiritual happiness : calm and smiling, nothing can disturb it. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
203:The calm before the storm that might carry us all before it. ~ Cameron Dokey, #NFDB
204:There is a place just past terror where it turns into calm... ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
205:Where one loses control of emotions, another can remain calm. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
206:Wolves, like children, are not meant to lead calm lives. ~ Katherine Rundell, #NFDB
207:A gentleman is calm and spacious: the vulgar are always fretting. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
208:Holman felt the slowness coalesce into a kind of distant calm. ~ Robert Crais, #NFDB
209:Never trust the calm sea when she shows her false alluring smile. ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
210:The aim of yoga is to calm the chaos of conflicting impulses. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
211:The only order in the universe is just a cycle of calm and chaos. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
212:The principle of supreme purity is in repose, in perfect calm. ~ Hoce-nan-tse, #NFDB
213:But the policeman radiates the calm and ease of a traffic light; ~ Joseph Roth, #NFDB
214:Forty-two,” said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
215:I can recover my calm by living the metaphors of the ocean. ~ Gaston Bachelard, #NFDB
216:I'll have to calm down a bit. Or else I'll burst with happiness ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
217:In the tropics one must before
everything keep calm.' . . . ~ Joseph Conrad,#NFDB
218:Just because you don't feel calm, doesn't mean you can't be calm. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
219:One can feel calm and at ease. Just leave kids alone, please. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
220:You hurt and have sharp desire,
yet your presence is a healing calm. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
221:Fear not; calm will follow the storm, and perhaps soon. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul, #NFDB
222:Let everything about you breathe the calm and peace of the soul. ~ Paul Gauguin, #NFDB
223:Remaining calm in times of desperation makes way for opportunity. ~ Simon Sinek, #NFDB
224:There are some things you learn best in calm, and some in storm. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
225:There is pleasure in calm remembrance of a past sorrow. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
226:A calm hour with God is worth a whole lifetime with man ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne, #NFDB
227:Calm down. I’m partnering you with Walker.” “The Whiskey kid?” Mel ~ Layla Reyne, #NFDB
228:In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
229:Just stay calm and collected and baffle them with space dust. ~ Alan Dean Foster, #NFDB
230:Still, there is a calm, pure harmony, and music inside of me. ~ Vincent Van Gogh, #NFDB
231:The good point is when you combine excitement and calm together. ~ Lyoto Machida, #NFDB
232:The material's out there, a calm lake waiting for us to dive in. ~ Beverly Lowry, #NFDB
233:Those who act with few desires are calm, without worry or fear. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
234:Vow to seek a Calm Inner Response to the Circumstances of your Life ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
235:A restless mind can’t drop a thought; only a stable and calm mind can. ~ Om Swami, #NFDB
236:Dogs will always be attracted to calm, assertive energy. Likewise, ~ Cesar Millan, #NFDB
237:In this calm and stupid life,
I never know how I should act. ~ Fernando Pessoa,#NFDB
238:I will not keep calm. I will raise hell and break shit. -T-shirt ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
239:Let my soul calm itself, O Christ, in Thee. This is true. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe, #NFDB
240:One day I shall burst my bud of calm and blossom into hysteria. ~ Christopher Fry, #NFDB
241:We think it is calm here, or that our storm is the right size. ~ William Stafford, #NFDB
242:He who is of a calm and happy nature, will hardly feel the pressure of age ~ Plato, #NFDB
243:I should not mistake her calm probing for the absence of anger. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
244:Less oft peace in Shelley's mind, Than calm in waters seen. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #NFDB
245:Luckily, I have music and books to calm the pandemonium in my head. ~ Maude Julien, #NFDB
246:Reason and calm judgment, the qualities specially belonging to a leader. ~ Tacitus, #NFDB
247:This new calm was becoming unsettling. Victor struggled to assess it. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
248:To be Canadian is to live in relative calm and with great dignity. ~ William Davis, #NFDB
249:when the games going against you, stay calm - and cheat. ~ George MacDonald Fraser, #NFDB
250:Be patient, calm, compassionate. Know that existence is fleeting. ~ Ettore Sottsass, #NFDB
251:Every calm and quiet place is the true temple of the wise man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
252:Happiness is above all things the calm, glad certainty of innocence. ~ Henrik Ibsen, #NFDB
253:Harriet Lerner says, “Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
254:I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
255:sitting calm within herself and waiting is often the best choice. ~ Charles Frazier, #NFDB
256:Your eyes are so deep. So calm. I want to know what you're thinking. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
257:And hie him home, at evening's close, To sweet repast and calm repose. ~ Thomas Gray, #NFDB
258:A samurai must remain calm at all times even in the face of danger. ~ Chris Bradford, #NFDB
259:For there is no friend like a sister in calm or stormy weather. ~ Christina Rossetti, #NFDB
260:I could forgive you even your cruelty if it were not for your calm. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
261:I like it when you're under the ocean, and all you can feel is calm ~ Farrah Fawcett, #NFDB
262:Repress then your senses; calm, minds appeased, master your bodies. ~ Lalita Vistara, #NFDB
263:They needed the calm and quiet of having their own land around them. ~ Melinda Leigh, #NFDB
264:An ugly calm lay over the streets like the anticipation of a beating. ~ Nick Harkaway, #NFDB
265:Food is what I love, and how I communicate love, and how I calm myself. ~ Tamar Adler, #NFDB
266:Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
267:Hell, yes. Keep calm and carry on. God save the Queen. Think of England. ~ Jana Aston, #NFDB
268:Nothing is so bitter that a calm mind cannot find comfort in it. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
269:The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
270:...a complicit mustiness hung in the air, the odour of silence and calm. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
271:A man of calm is like a shady tree.
People who need shelter come to it. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
272:Await with calm the moment of extinction or perhaps of displacement. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
273:Be a duck, remain calm on the surface and paddle like hell underneath. ~ Michael Caine, #NFDB
274:Calm down, I ordered myself. You're no good like this. Get a grip. ~ Alexandra Bracken, #NFDB
275:If the blood humor is too strong and robust, calm it with balance and harmony. ~ Xunzi, #NFDB
276:placing his hand on mine, with a calm expression, that comforted me, ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
277:Some things you learn best in calm, and some in storm. —Willa Cather ~ Zoraida C rdova, #NFDB
278:Sometimes love is calm and easy and sometimes it's just plain dirty. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal, #NFDB
279:The enquiry ‘Who am I?’ turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
280:The nearer a man comes to a calm mind, the closer he is to strength. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
281:Yeah. Calm down. Two of the most useless words in the English language. ~ Lili St Crow, #NFDB
282:You intoxicate me, Miss Steele, and you calm me. Such a heady combination. ~ E L James, #NFDB
283:At the heart of the cyclone tearing the sky is a place of central calm. ~ Edwin Markham, #NFDB
284:if something does go wrong, here is my advice... KEEP CALM and CARRY ON. ~ Maira Kalman, #NFDB
285:I was astonished at her icy calm, given I knew she’d been angry ever since ~ Ann Leckie, #NFDB
286:Slow down. Calm down. Don't worry. Don't hurry. Trust the process. ~ Alexandra Stoddard, #NFDB
287:When everything around you is crazy, it is ingenious to stay calm. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
288:A fool is quick-tempered, but a wise person stays calm when insulted. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
289:As I've gotten older, I've really wanted to find more balance and calm. ~ Drew Barrymore, #NFDB
290:Come, let’s be calm: no one incapable of restraint was ever a writer. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
291:Don't come to me with a flimsy boat
and expect my seas to calm. ~ Tyler Knott Gregson,#NFDB
292:It is a common fault not to anticipate storms when the sea is calm. ~ Niccol Machiavelli, #NFDB
293:The inquiry "who am I" turns the mind introvert and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
294:When Jesus walks the waters of the sea, how profound the calm! ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
295:Work, look for peace and calm in work: you will find it nowhere else. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev, #NFDB
296:Work, look for peace and calm in work; you will find it nowhere else. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev, #NFDB
297:Young girls envy the life yall leading, never satisfied with a nice calm evening ~ Drake, #NFDB
298:Your calm mind is the ultimate weapon against your challenges. So relax. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
299:Calm down. If I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn't need this knife to do it. ~ Melissa Cutler, #NFDB
300:Fear accompanies only the possibility of death. Calm ushers its certainty. ~ Scott McEwen, #NFDB
301:French is a language that makes those who speak it both calm and dynamic. ~ Bernard Pivot, #NFDB
302:I opened my mouth to do some calm explaining. "I'm gay." is what came out. ~ Jane B Mason, #NFDB
303:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appear. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
304:Silence.
Give me control. Give me calm. Give me restraint.
Flash. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,#NFDB
305:The house was quiet and the world was calm. The reader became the book. ~ Wallace Stevens, #NFDB
306:The sea calm is the Absolute; the same sea in waves is Divine Mother. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
307:What is death? One step further into calm and two perhaps into silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
308:Hey, calm down, OK? My penis isn’t going to suddenly lunge at your face. ~ Charlotte Stein, #NFDB
309:On faith’s battered back calm eyes etch prayers that cool a nation’s hot rage. ~ Aberjhani, #NFDB
310:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appears. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
311:Shockingly, he’s still silent. Calm as a weed smoking cow. I still don’t get it. ~ Kim Fox, #NFDB
312:The hardest thing of all is when pain is hidden behind a mask of calm. ~ Sergei Lukyanenko, #NFDB
313:To be calm is the highest achievement of the best of what you have. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi, #NFDB
314:Treat God like a dangerous loony - keep him calm and stay on his good side. ~ Herb Gardner, #NFDB
315:When the sea was calm all ships alike showed mastership in floating. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
316:A calm feeling of assurance came over me, ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
317:Calm down, stop trying to figure out the answers, and turn your focus to God. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
318:I like these calm little moments before the storm, it reminds me of Beethoven ~ Gary Oldman, #NFDB
319:Sweet day, so cool, so calm, so bright, / The bridal of the earth and sky. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
320:The cyclone derives its powers from a calm center. So does a person. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
321:The fish is calm and steady. I will eat it all and then I will be ready. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
322:The trick is not to panic. But it was hard to stay calm in a climate of fear. ~ Karen Perry, #NFDB
323:The yogis figured a calm mind was infinitely more powerful than a restless mind. ~ Om Swami, #NFDB
324:A calm mind helps our human intelligence to assess the situation realistically. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
325:Chin up! You're a Montrose, and we stay calm and composed everywhere, always. ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
326:In addition to relentlessly resourceful, you want a tough and a calm cofounder. ~ Sam Altman, #NFDB
327:Make your heart like a lake, with calm, still surface, and great depths of kindness. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
328:Offstage I worry and sweat. Onstage I am calm as a windless winter night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
329:Oh, and the easiest way to make someone furious is to tell her to calm down. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
330:The best thing we can bring to any fight is a calm and compassionate mind. ~ George Saunders, #NFDB
331:The first step is perfect calm and equanimity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Calm,#NFDB
332:The pursuit, even of the best things, ought to be calm and tranquil. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
333:There is a simple path to follow, that appears only when you calm your mind. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
334:There's a certain Buddhistic calm that comes from having... money in the bank. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
335:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of Liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
336:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
337:Try to stay calm. The four most useless words in the English language. ~ Jennifer Beckstrand, #NFDB
338:A painting in an interior spreads joy around it by the colors, which calm us. ~ Henri Matisse, #NFDB
339:By noiselessly going to a prison a civil-resister ensures a calm atmosphere. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
340:He was no dragon, Dany thought, curiously calm. Fire cannot kill a dragon ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
341:I'm a calm person who wants to talk about things and think things through. ~ Shiloh Fernandez, #NFDB
342:I will not calm down! Women are allowed to get angrier than men about double standards. ~ LIZ, #NFDB
343:Keep a cool surface. Calm. Detached. As inside a part of you has been shattered. ~ Amy Ephron, #NFDB
344:The water was glassy and calm, still candy-colored in the afterglow of sunset. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
345:Women are supposed to be calm generally: but women feel just as men feel... ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
346:You are like a hurricane, there's calm in your eyes, and I'm getting blown away. ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
347:Be like a duck. Calm on the surface, but paddling like the dickens underneath. ~ Michael Caine, #NFDB
348:By staying calm, you increase your resistance against any kind of storms. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
349:Funny, how one good cookie could calm the mind and even elevate a troubled soul. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
350:Keep calm and carry on. Also, stay in and hide because the Ripper is coming. ~ Maureen Johnson, #NFDB
351:Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the oceans depth are calm. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
352:Only from the calm, he said, can you see how to protect yourself from trouble. ~ Lawrence Hill, #NFDB
353:Relax and calm your mind. Forget about yourself and follow your opponent's movement. ~ Yip Man, #NFDB
354:She would only make me take my seat if I didn't act calm and Swiss about it all. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
355:There are four sources of energy — food, sleep, breath and a calm mind. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
356:This much is sure: contagious calm will happen to the degree that we turn to him. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
357:To practice Aikido fully you must calm the spirit and go back to the origin. ~ Morihei Ueshiba, #NFDB
358:When the water is calm, take as much distance as possible with your boat! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
359:Be calm in arguing; for fierceness makes error a fault, and truth discourtesy. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
360:By contrast, I feel rather calm, as if I have swallowed the eye of the storm. ~ Chantel Acevedo, #NFDB
361:Calm and repose are what he prizes; victory (by force of arms) is to him undesirable. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
362:Great events make me quiet and calm—it is only trifles that irritate my nerves. ~ Charles Finch, #NFDB
363:He who, calm and clear as the moon, hankers no more for continuity-he is holy. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
364:I love the shit out of you. So calm down and just tell me what you need. -Simon ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
365:In, out Deep, slow Calm, ease Smile, release Present moment, wonderful moment ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
366:It was a calm confidence which had not covered the ugly distance towards arrogance. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
367:Nothing that happens on the surface of the sea can alter the calm of its depths ~ Andrew Harvey, #NFDB
368:Oh, these vast, calm, measureless mountain days, inciting at once to work and rest! ~ John Muir, #NFDB
369:There is no such thing as a really calm sea. Always, always, there is motion. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
370:There were both desolations and calm compassions in this Jesus of Nazareth ~ Walter Wangerin Jr, #NFDB
371:And join with thee calm Peace and Quiet, Spare Fast, that oft with gods doth diet. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
372:Be the light in the dark, be the calm in the storm and be at peace while at war. ~ Michael Dolan, #NFDB
373:Emotions are like waves. Watch them disappear in the distance on the vast calm ocean. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
374:I am madness maddened! That wild madness that's only calm to comprehend itself ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
375:It was a peaceful, sunny death, a sleep without end in the calm of the countryside. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
376:Living is a kind of skill. The calm and wisdom of old age are achieved over time. ~ Atul Gawande, #NFDB
377:Mom, tell me what to say. Tell me what words to say to make you calm down about it. ~ John Green, #NFDB
378:Pain is not love. Love flowers; love gives without taking; love is serene and calm. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
379:True enough, the country is calm. Calm as a morgue or a grave, would you not say? ~ Vaclav Havel, #NFDB
380:True enough, the country is calm. Calm as a morgue or a grave, would you not say? ~ V clav Havel, #NFDB
381:Whoa, there. Calm down." "Don't tell me what to do." "Okay, fine. Freak out. ~ Chelsea M Cameron, #NFDB
382:You panic and you rage, then this calm settles over you, and you remake yourself. ~ Vendela Vida, #NFDB
383:For myself, I’ll trust what I believe when my mind is calm, rational, and at peace. ~ Evan Currie, #NFDB
384:Great events make me quiet and calm; it is only trifles that irritate my nerves. ~ Queen Victoria, #NFDB
385:He is the eye of my hurricane; the calm I am drawn to amid the chaos of my home. ~ Lauren Blakely, #NFDB
386:He was like tides, rolling in and out with an endless calm, with grace, with beauty. ~ Devon Monk, #NFDB
387:His mind, while he works, is almost quiet, almost calm. This is an act of memory. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
388:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed, #NFDB
389:I hold no emotions while I am in there... in there it is just calm and creative. ~ Conor McGregor, #NFDB
390:I meditate so I know how to find a peaceful place within to be calm and peaceful. ~ Roseanne Barr, #NFDB
391:In all things to do what depends on oneself and for the rest to remain firm and calm. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
392:I, uh, asked you to calm your tits, you know, adjust your bust before it combusts. ~ Meghan Quinn, #NFDB
393:One of the best lessons you can learn in life is to master how to remain calm. ~ Karen Salmansohn, #NFDB
394:Sometimes life's most important moments are quiet, a decision made quick and calm. ~ Sarah Ockler, #NFDB
395:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
396:We leave tonight," he continued, very cold and calm, "and we take the eggs with us. ~ Naomi Novik, #NFDB
397:Women are supposed to be very calm generally, but women feel just as men feel. ~ Kate Summerscale, #NFDB
398:Absolute calm is not the law of ocean. And it is the same with the ocean of life. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
399:And then, suddenly, calm: we reach Mach 25, orbital speed, the engines wind down, ~ Chris Hadfield, #NFDB
400:By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
401:Calm, open debate, and logical thought drive strength to its maximum effectiveness. ~ Billy Corgan, #NFDB
402:Finish that sentence, Raith, and we throw down,” said Murphy in a calm, level voice. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
403:I never felt settled or calm. You can't really commit to life when you feel that. ~ Angelina Jolie, #NFDB
404:Keep calm and carry on.
Also, stay in and hide because the Ripper is coming. ~ Maureen Johnson,#NFDB
405:Somehow, when things are shattered, one curve of the mouth can calm a thousand fears. ~ Sarah Fine, #NFDB
406:The command is cool and strong like steel, dangerously calm, effortlessly powerful. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
407:To work in the calm ever-widening consciousness is at once a sadhana and a siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
408:Anthony was calm as an underground river. Father Oke was a volcano ready to erupt. ~ Nnedi Okorafor, #NFDB
409:Even in the midst of my darkness, through a storm of pain, Lyric brings me calm. ~ Jessica Sorensen, #NFDB
410:Her pupils have taken on a lonely hue, like grey clouds reflected in a calm lake. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
411:It crosses my mind that Cinna's calm and normal demeanor masks a complete madman. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
412:pg.9 "In my heart there's a peaceful anguish, and my calm is made of resignation. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
413:The vast peace and the calm are there, ready for you to open to them and receive them. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
414:What can you learn from a statue? You can learn to stay calm whatever happens! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
415:When our mind is calm, we’re better able to find peace of mind and live a joyful life. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
416:While they were virtual roller coasters of emotion, you needed to be calm, always. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
417:With his love, he will calm all your fears. He will rejoice over you with joyful songs. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
418:A good man never lets grief get the upper hand. The mountains are calm even in a tempest. ~ K lid sa, #NFDB
419:And here, all along, she'd thought of herself as being so calm, so cool, so composed. ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
420:Bill Moyers is everything I never aspire to be: Calm, Thoughtful, and Informative. ~ Stephen Colbert, #NFDB
421:Calm down Weston. It was just a window. I wasn’t aiming for your head.” - Samuel ~ Angela Richardson, #NFDB
422:Consolation Calm down. Both your sins and your good deeds will be lost in oblivion. ~ Czeslaw Milosz, #NFDB
423:Every time I write, say, or think "lung cancer," I pick up a Pall Mall to calm myself. ~ Donald Hall, #NFDB
424:How was it possible he looked cool and calm and falling to pieces all at once? ~ Mimi Jean Pamfiloff, #NFDB
425:I feel I've lived so long, and went through so much, that all I want is calm and rest. ~ Moshe Dayan, #NFDB
426:In. Out. Deep. Slow. Calm. Ease. Smile. Release. Present moment. Wonderful moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
427:The human soul is designed to recognize and respond to the calm assurance of Jesus. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
428:This is calm, cool, and collected, you little bitch. You don’t want to see me pissed off. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
429:Track of a Storm I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
430:A Calm that cradles Fate upon its knees. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation, #NFDB
431:Be like a duck. Calm on the surface, but always paddling like the dickens underneath. ~ Michael Caine, #NFDB
432:Finding ways to calm the hypothalamus is therefore one of the best ways to reduce stress. ~ Alex Korb, #NFDB
433:Nothing else has the power to calm, comfort, and care for you better than home. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
434:Refrain from reckless and thoughtless actions. Be as calm and judicious as a mountain. ~ Choi Hong Hi, #NFDB
435:We’re calm,” I said, aiming a get-the-bear-back-or-die-you-bitch smile toward Marissa. ~ Deanna Chase, #NFDB
436:A life of peace, purity and refinement leads to a calm and untroubled old age. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
437:Her soul knew a moment's calm, as if it had been uncrumpled and smoothed under an iron. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
438:It’ll be a miracle if I make it to a window. “Calm down, everything’s settled after ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
439:It’s cool. No sword. See? No sword. Calm thoughts. Sea grass. Mama cows. Vegetarianism. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
440:Ponder this the next time your world goes from calm to chaos… . Jesus knows how you feel. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
441:That prickling feeling when something's not right. That calm feeling when it is. ~ Huntley Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
442:Then He got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great and wonderful calm ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
443:Through meditation, you can calm the mind and develop what is important to you. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi, #NFDB
444:Want is always hungry and searching whereas contentment is steady, calm and receiving. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
445:What's important is being attentive. Staying calm, being alert to things around you. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
446:Be calm like a calm lake, then you will look beautiful like a beautiful calm lake! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
447:He kept his voice mild, but only a fool would have mistaken his calm for a lack of anger. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
448:I’m California,” he says with a cool and calm tone. “Plurk Borden,” I tell him. ~ Chuck Tingle, #NFDB
449:It was strange. I was already looking at something as it had been. History looked so calm. ~ Tim Lebbon, #NFDB
450:Spirituality is to remain calm, confident, balanced and cheerful in the midst of all storms. ~ Amit Ray, #NFDB
451:You have to slow your heart rate, stay calm. You have to shoot in between your heartbeats. ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
452:An alien calm crept slowly over me. It was dark, full of bitterness and growing fascination. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
453:Compassion instills a sense of calm, inner strength, and a deep confidence and satisfaction ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
454:Healthy is being physically strong, mentally calm and steady and emotionally soft ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
455:hours of calm and keep us clear of any poisonous residue. And then Peeta, Johanna, and ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
456:I am not calm," she said. "It's a constant effort to quell my fear."
"Then why bother? ~ Ren e Ahdieh,#NFDB
457:Keeping grounded and keeping focused and keeping calm and thankful, that comes from God. ~ Lenny Kravitz, #NFDB
458:Retain a calm heart, sit like a turtle, walk swiftly like a pigeon, and sleep like a dog ~ Li Ching Yuen, #NFDB
459:The highest manifestation of strength is to keep ourselves calm and on our own feet. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
460:We hear the rain fall, but not the snow. Bitter grief is loud, calm grief is silent. ~ Berthold Auerbach, #NFDB
461:what massive turbulence of emotion she hid beneath a surface of total calm and placidity. ~ William Boyd, #NFDB
462:Calm, thinking villains, whom no faith could fix, Of crooked counsels and dark politics. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
463:At night I dream of swimming, my arms move smoothly through the water it is so easy, so calm. ~ Ann Turner, #NFDB
464:Calm is self’s victory overcoming fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #NFDB
465:I’ve never felt so comfortable, so calm, or so centered with anyone as I do with you now. ~ Stacey Kennedy, #NFDB
466:Make my words honest and true, economical and few, wise and well chosen, calm and kind. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
467:Most of us become more conscientious, confident, caring, and calm with life experience. ~ Angela Duckworth, #NFDB
468:Move quickly. Sound, calm mind. Be light in body. Have a clever mind. Master the basics. ~ Gogen Yamaguchi, #NFDB
469:The leaf of the camomile, parboiled in water, conduces to calm. And yet I do not worship it. ~ David Mamet, #NFDB
470:This place is too calm, too natural--too complete. I don't deserve it. At least not yet. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
471:Those who seek peace above all else, they say, will always deceive to keep the water calm. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
472:Time rippling out. It’s like a lake that won’t ever calm after a stone skips across it. I ~ Michael Wehunt, #NFDB
473:When besieged, I’m calm as a baby. When all hell breaks loose, I’m collected and cool. ~ Eugene H Peterson, #NFDB
474:Calm mind brings inner strength and self-confidence, so that's very important for good health. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
475:I tried to speak in a cool, calm way, but the zombie rose up in my throat and choked me off. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
476:Lincoln was as calm and unruffled as the summer sea in moments of the gravest peril; ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin, #NFDB
477:Music alone with sudden charms can bind The wand'ring sense, and calm the troubled mind. ~ William Congreve, #NFDB
478:She was always calm under pressure, always the cucumber when everything else was jalapenos. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
479:Suicide Note: The calm, Cool face of the river Asked me for a kiss. -Langston Hughes ~ Kay Redfield Jamison, #NFDB
480:The mind is like a lake lashed into waves. Make the water of the lake clear and calm. ~ Swami Prabhavananda, #NFDB
481:The seed of God's Word won't grow to fruitfulness without pruning for rest, quiet, and calm ~ Kevin DeYoung, #NFDB
482:who was never seen drunk, a man whose power rested in quiet confidence and calm deliberation ~ Jonathan Eig, #NFDB
483:You can't behave in a calm, rational manner. You've got to be out there on the lunatic fringe. ~ Jack Welch, #NFDB
484:A mind that is characterized by unrest will not be tranquil even in the presence of great calm. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
485:Cinderella, you need to calm down.”
“I HAVE NEVER BEEN MORE CALM IN MY LIFE!” she roared. ~ K M Shea,#NFDB
486:Consolation
Calm down. Both your sins and your good deeds will be lost in oblivion. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,#NFDB
487:If I still need someone to calm my anger down,
then I surely need a scapegoat who enrages me. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
488:It was only from an inner calm that man was able to discover and shape calm surroundings. ~ Stephen Gardiner, #NFDB
489:It was too nerve-wracking, a shocking spectacle, like seeing an old, calm friend go insane. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
490:Just for the record, the weather today is calm and sunny, but the air is full of bullshit. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
491:Meditation is like a gym in which you develop the powerful mental muscles of calm and insight. ~ Ajahn Brahm, #NFDB
492:Only the frantic of fear can harm you. Your calm and centered self knows exactly what to do. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
493:See how God writes history. No technical knowledge is required; only a calm day and a calm mind. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
494:To be calm becomes a kind of revolutionary act. To be happy with your own nonupgraded existence. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
495:Tori gazed out on the calm Ancific Ocean across which, incredibly, she would be taking a coach. ~ Kay Kenyon, #NFDB
496:Will you calm down for a minute, you psycho chicken, and tell me what the hell is going on? ~ Sarah Mayberry, #NFDB
497:After rehearsals or a performance, you're wired and tired and it takes a while to calm down. ~ Katharine Ross, #NFDB
498:BE CALM! And listen to the voices in your head. They promise the next one will be a bestseller. ~ Dawna Raver, #NFDB
499:Calm and quiet towns are the real paradises we are looking for in this chaotic universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
500:Let the fame calm down first and then do something. I don't act on emotion, I don't spend on impulse. ~ Lemar, #NFDB
501:Motivation requires a calm, centered leader who is focused on one thing, and only one thing. ~ Steve Chandler, #NFDB
502:Now that she had actually seen and accepted reality, and reality brought such a healing calm. ~ Gloria Naylor, #NFDB
503:Self-control brings calm to the mind, without it the seed of all the virtues perishes ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, #NFDB
504:Sooner or later you learn that you belong in the big leagues, and that makes you calm down ~ Dennis Eckersley, #NFDB
505:Tell your husbands any bad news when everything is calm, not just as they come through the door. ~ Indra Devi, #NFDB
506:The bad memories always waited until the water was calm before they floated back to the surface. ~ D J Molles, #NFDB
507:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm, That is the top of sovereignty ~ John Keats, #NFDB
508:As a kid, I had a lot of energy; but the ballet lessons made me calm - this pleased my mother. ~ Penelope Cruz, #NFDB
509:Destruction was calm, almost content- would he next break out in song like a Disney princess? ~ Gena Showalter, #NFDB
510:He read the familiar first lines of the book and felt the calm come over him, like a comforter. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
511:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. – meditation ~ Nayyirah Waheed, #NFDB
512:I met someone.' And the leaves fell from the trees, landing to float in the calm black waters. ~ Leslye Walton, #NFDB
513:It’s like being a duck. Calm and unruffled on the surface, but paddling like hell underneath. ~ Barbara Stanny, #NFDB
514:Maturity' really means: being very unsurprised by, and calm around, pain and disappointment. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
515:Temperance is a tree which as for its root very little contentment, and for its fruit calm and peace. ~ Buddha, #NFDB
516:Even a few minutes of mindful breathing a day can improve your sense of well-being and mental calm. ~ S J Scott, #NFDB
517:He had found the one calm place in the midst of the storm, a quiet voice calling him to earth. ~ Jerzy Kosi ski, #NFDB
518:He was calm, watchful, a little dangerous. Like he was locked and loaded and ready for anything. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
519:History and hawks and hoods and the implications of taking something's sight away to calm it. ~ Helen Macdonald, #NFDB
520:If blood be shed, let it be our own. Let us cultivate the calm courage to die without killing. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
521:I needed to stay calm. I had to keep the crazy from crawling up my spine and taking over my mouth. ~ Louise Bay, #NFDB
522:It was in each other.
We found the horizon.
He found his calm.
And I found my reality. ~ Jay McLean,#NFDB
523:It was the calm before the storm, and holy crap, my bones knew it was going to be the storm of my life. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
524:Now Spring restores the balmy heat, now Zephyr's sweet breezes calm the rage of the equinoctial sky. ~ Catullus, #NFDB
525:The calm was absolute, a dead, flat calm, the stillness of a dead sea and of a dead atmosphere. ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
526:The superior person is calm and composed; the lesser person is continuously worried and distressed. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
527:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm: That is the top of sovereignty. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
528:Violence is its own anesthetist. The numbness it induces feels very much like calm. ~ Barbara Grizzuti Harrison, #NFDB
529:WHAT! What do you mean you got kidnapped? What happened?” “Calm down, it’s okay. I killed him. ~ Charlotte Abel, #NFDB
530:An upright life tastes calm repose by night and by day; it is penetrated with a serene felicity. ~ Buddhist Text, #NFDB
531:Be it mine to draw from wisdom's fount, pure as it flows, that calm of soul which virtue only knows. ~ Aeschylus, #NFDB
532:Breath, dreams, silence, invincible calm...you will triumph."
Paul Valery via Miriam Toews ~ Paul Val ry,#NFDB
533:But some people can't tell where it hurts. They can't calm down. They can't ever stop howling. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
534:Gentleness is strength under control. It is the ability to stay calm, no matter what happens. ~ Elizabeth George, #NFDB
535:If ardent passions push not men on to lofty enterprise, calm wisdom never will accomplish it. ~ Vittorio Alfieri, #NFDB
536:I walked toward the ocean, my brain somehow calm and empty, sick of itself, taking a sick day. ~ Catherine Lacey, #NFDB
537:Let the mind calm down and the heart start to open. Then everything will be very obvious. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
538:Sometimes all we need is a calm walk in a lonely street to ease or to strengthen our minds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
539:The calm serenity of the breeze as it blows across the ocean releases the tangled web within my mind. ~ J Kahele, #NFDB
540:When one is in a good sound rage, it is astonishing how calm one can be. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton, #NFDB
541:You dramatically increase your value to others if you always maintain a calm and pleasant manner. ~ Daniel Lapin, #NFDB
542:All it took was living in constant danger for those abilities to surface like a buoy in calm waters. ~ K F Breene, #NFDB
543:Animals and nature are known to open our hearts, calm us, and reduce blood pressure and stress. ~ Baptist de Pape, #NFDB
544:Conformity is a type of calm where you hover motionless on the edge of a scream that never comes. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
545:I had a turnover and three missed shots down the stretch. I just have to make sure I calm my nerves. ~ Chris Bosh, #NFDB
546:It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
547:Modesty is the graceful, calm virtue of maturity; bashfulness the charm of vivacious youth. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft, #NFDB
548:The Jewish day begins in the calm of evening, when it won't shock the system with its arrival. ~ Nathan Englander, #NFDB
549:This will pass,” La Monte announced in a calm, resonating voice. All he needed was a mountaintop. ~ Moira J Moore, #NFDB
550:Using order to deal with the disorderly, using calm to deal with the clamorous, is mastering the heart. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
551:A calm mind is good for our physical health, but it also enables us to see things more realistically. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
552:Love has the power to...cure, to heal, to calm, to change and to unite. Use this power often. ~ Anthony D Williams, #NFDB
553:New York City gritty committee pity the fool that act shitty in the midst of the calm, the witty. ~ Pharoahe Monch, #NFDB
554:The air had a soft, golden aroma that made him think of a calm breakfast in a well-lighted kitchen. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
555:Wherever I sensed a calm sea, I sought to rock the boat; I wanted others to share in my storm. ~ Rachel Held Evans, #NFDB
556:Don’t be the agitator, the paranoid, the worrier, or the irrational. Be the calm, not the liability. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
557:Great,” I answer. It’s fruitless to argue with Dave; he’s so freaking calm. “I’ll get right on that. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
558:The whole world seemed to be quiet and calm and I wanted to be the world and feel like that. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
559:Wow,” Bob said, in a perfectly calm, matter-of-fact, conversational tone. “That is incredibly unfair. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
560:A fit body, a calm mind, a house full of love. These things cannot be bought — they must be earned. ~ Naval Ravikant, #NFDB
561:From the calm morning, the end will come when of the dancing horse the number of circles will be nine. ~ Nostradamus, #NFDB
562:I remember too much; I am like the air on a calm day as it holds itself still, letting nothing escape. ~ Colm T ib n, #NFDB
563:Nothing matters, but it's perhaps more comfortable to keep calm and not interfere with other people. ~ H P Lovecraft, #NFDB
564:On a boat in the middle of a great storm, one wise, calm person can bring everyone to safety. The ~ Joseph Goldstein, #NFDB
565:So, in a curious lurid calm which could not last and yet, it seemed, could not end, the days went by. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
566:Something in her brain that still remained calm told her that she was doing a very foolish thing indeed. ~ Jean Rhys, #NFDB
567:The calm can't last, not if you're really living. if you're living fully, the storms coming to get you. ~ Laura Dave, #NFDB
568:We must get to the place of real solitude with Christ. He is our mountain-height and our sea-calm. ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
569:When you reach a calm and quiet meditative state, that is when you can hear the sound of silence. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
570:While they flail about, you will remain calm in the knowledge that you possess strength from within. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
571:And Richard Cory, one calm summer night, /
Went home and put a bullet through his head. ~ Edwin Arlington Robinson,#NFDB
572:Calm down, identify the problem, think of a solution, he recited the three steps of anger management that ~ I T Lucas, #NFDB
573:It was a clear, starry night, dead calm. Whenever I see a sky like that, I wish I could write music ~ Henning Mankell, #NFDB
574:I wanted to be calm, like a mound with all its cities destroyed, and tranquil, like a full cemetery. ~ Yehuda Amichai, #NFDB
575:Love is at the Center of our being, and the calm, continuous pulsations of life are governed by Love. ~ Ernest Holmes, #NFDB
576:Sometimes it only takes a split second for a state of absolute calm to turn to one of horror and panic ~ Jill Mansell, #NFDB
577:There are moments in life where it gets so hectic that time becomes a blur. Keep calm and never give up. ~ John Cena, #NFDB
578:To be spiritual means to be solid, calm, and peaceful and to be able to look deeply inside and around us. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
579:When little people are overwhelmed by big emotions, it's our job to share our calm, not join their chaos. ~ L R Knost, #NFDB
580:And beautiful, and there the sea I found
Calm as a cradled child in dreamless slumber bound. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,#NFDB
581:Can calm despair and wild unrest Be tenants of a single breast, Or sorrow such a changeling be? ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson, #NFDB
582:Cowards cannot have an adventure, because adventure requires staying calm when things get roughy! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
583:I'm not always really calm, but I try not to get taken away by things that are incredibly transitory. ~ Jennifer Beals, #NFDB
584:I take the good with the bad, and I try to face them both with as much calm and dignity as I can muster. ~ Arthur Ashe, #NFDB
585:Let's hold hands and brave this beautiful, crazy life together with a sweet smile and a calm breath. ~ Colleen Saidman, #NFDB
586:Let the young rain of tears come, let the calm hands of grief come. It's not all as evil as you think. ~ Rolf Jacobsen, #NFDB
587:Temperance is a tree which as for its root very little contentment, and for its fruit calm and peace. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
588:The spectrum of her emotions consisted only of calm and terror. She came back to us in full color. ~ Alexandra Bracken, #NFDB
589:When you walk in peace you will literally see attackers shattering themselves against your inner-calm. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
590:A person who is impartial, fair, calm, gentle, serene, accepting, and openhearted is indeed a refuge. ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
591:But in real life, the ideal Parisian woman is calm, discreet, a bit remote, and extremely decisive. ~ Pamela Druckerman, #NFDB
592:Calm and silent and steady work, and no newspaper humbug, no name-making, you must always remember. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
593:Can you see a serene island in the middle of a stormy ocean? And the wise man is that calm island! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
594:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother?
Aspiration and will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#NFDB
595:Inner-calm will lead you on a beautiful journey back to your original self; the perfect, beautiful you. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
596:No - I'm quite calm inside during the game for most of the time - not 100%, but generally very calm. ~ Vladimir Kramnik, #NFDB
597:People don’t want to calm down because then they see things they sort of knew but didn’t want to face. ~ David Schnarch, #NFDB
598:Suicide Note:
The calm,
Cool face of the river
Asked me for a kiss.
-Langston Hughes ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,#NFDB
599:The mind which renounces, once and for ever, a futile hope, has its compensation in ever-growing calm. ~ George Gissing, #NFDB
600:Two of them drifted over to intercept me with the easy calm of big cats that have been fed recently. ~ Richard K Morgan, #NFDB
601:When the mind is calm, how quickly, how smoothly, how beautifully you will perceive everything. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
602:Calm, quiet, dark evenings, and consistent bed and wake times are critical factors for high quality sleep. ~ Mark Sisson, #NFDB
603:Few things are brought to a successful issue by impetuous desire, but most by calm and prudent forethought. ~ Thucydides, #NFDB
604:How much of the world did people miss because they were not calm enough, empty enough, to experience it? ~ Ben Mikaelsen, #NFDB
605:It was a clear, starry night, dead calm. Whenever I see a sky
like that, I wish I could write music ~ Henning Mankell,#NFDB
606:Jeff wished he were a computer himself. It sounded so calm and certain. He, as usual, was terrified. ~ Charles Sheffield, #NFDB
607:My head was spinning. I could think of nothing better to calm it down than the Oxford English Dictionary. ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
608:Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph VII. A Knock at the Door VIII. A Hand at Cards ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
609:Storm I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
610:You will know the answer when it sits well with you. It will make you feel calm instead of apprehensive. ~ Erik Orrantia, #NFDB
611:A president is supposed to calm the American people with sober decision-making in the national interest. ~ Monica Crowley, #NFDB
612:By choosing to have a calm response to what seems negative you bring clarity and balance to your message. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
613:De nimica nu mă tem mai tare ca de scufundare în calm.Atacul face parte din condiţiile echilibrului meu.. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
614:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee the it will eventually subside ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
615:I grew up in the suburbs, a calm suburb, without tension, with working-class and middle-class people mixed together. ~ JR, #NFDB
616:In a small space, you want to keep the bedding as simple as possible so it looks clean, calm and collected. ~ Nate Berkus, #NFDB
617:Many a calm river begins as a turbulent waterfall, yet none hurtles and foams all the way to the sea. ~ Mikhail Lermontov, #NFDB
618:Meditation really helps create not only a sense of balance... but serenity and kind of a calm state of mind. ~ Eva Mendes, #NFDB
619:Never in the history of the world has telling someone to calm down actually helped them calm down,” Erin says. ~ Amy Reed, #NFDB
620:The best way of meeting difficulties is a quiet and calm confidence in the Grace.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#NFDB
621:What though the sea be calm? trust to the shore, Ships have been drown'd, where late they danc'd before. ~ Robert Herrick, #NFDB
622:Willie appeared completely calm about the news of Mother. She always said she could make tea in a tornado. ~ Ruta Sepetys, #NFDB
623:Your head’s a storm, turbulent and destructive. You need to find the center, the calm. Let me be that for you ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
624:Even more important than what she gave her garden was what it gave her. In it, she found a sense of calm. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
625:I believe that pipe smoking contributes to a somewhat calm and objective judgement in all human affairs. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
626:I learned that a long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
627:It is not in the still calm of life, or the repose of a pacific station, that great characters are formed. ~ Abigail Adams, #NFDB
628:It's hard to stay calm when you're terrified, helpless, alone, at the mercy of men with no mercy at all. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
629:It's so peaceful in the dark. So calm that for a while, I don't move. I sink, and that is all I'm meant to do. ~ Nikki Rae, #NFDB
630:I was just hoping to calm your nerves.” “With your fingers in between my thighs?” I tilted my head up at him. ~ J S Cooper, #NFDB
631:Life is long” was all he’d said, his voice calm; he hadn’t looked up from the film. “Being human isn’t easy. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
632:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
633:Stay calm and do not flee from Him who has been seeking you before you even existed in your mother’s womb. ~ Sigrid Undset, #NFDB
634:Stop equating work ethic with excessive work hours. Neither is going to get you ahead or help you find calm. ~ Jason Fried, #NFDB
635:SuTopo was less a person than a presence, a calm source of authority, like a reigning monarch. Aside ~ Walter Jon Williams, #NFDB
636:While people are making wars, you make a calm walk in the wilderness. Stay away from the stupidities! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
637:You cannot trust yourself,’ she agreed, bed-rock calm. ‘Therefore, let go. Seize life and place trust in me. ~ Janny Wurts, #NFDB
638:An inebriated elderly gentleman in the last depths of shabbiness... played the calm and virtuous old men. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
639:As a lifelong practitioner of martial arts, I'm trained to remain calm in the face of adversity and danger. ~ Steven Seagal, #NFDB
640:Calm down, she told herself. Try to at least act normal before he starts thinking of you as a freak as well. ~ Roxanne Kade, #NFDB
641:He wasn't handsome. That was too calm a word. He was intensely masculine. He was sexual. He attracted. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
642:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of ‘I’ arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
643:Intuition is soul guidance, appearing naturally in man during those instants when his mind is calm. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
644:I think booze is a good ritual. I think knocking back a shot of whiskey does calm the nerves and helps a lot. ~ Rose Leslie, #NFDB
645:One has to adopt a sort of Zen calm, in which you know you wrote the best book that you could at the time. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
646:Power tasted like an oyster, like I'd swallowed the sea, all it's memories and calm and rot and brutality. ~ Jillian Lauren, #NFDB
647:She is one of those people who are completely calm and competent, and as a result no one ever messes with her. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
648:She was my calm in the middle of chaos, a little piece of innocence untouched by the turbulence of the past. ~ Leylah Attar, #NFDB
649:The gentle sounds of the choir singing "Amen, amen" are not to calm the congregation but to pacify the god. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
650:The gentle sounds of the choir singing “Amen, amen” are not to calm the congregation but to pacify the god. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
651:There is no more off-leash reliable, calm, sophisticated, go-with-you-anywhere dog than a trained sheepdog. ~ Donald McCaig, #NFDB
652:To maintain the supreme sense of self-confidence I have cultivated, I repeat, ‘I am strong, able and calm. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
653:When the aspirant thinks only of Brahman and remains calm and free from sorrows his egoity dies of itself. ~ Yoga Vasistha, #NFDB
654:Avoid irritation more than exposure to the sun...In the tropics one must before everything keep calm.' . . . ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
655:Bach takes you to a very quiet place within yourself, to the inner core, a place where you are calm and at peace. ~ Yo Yo Ma, #NFDB
656:Fear cannot be banished, but it can be calm and without panic; it can be mitigated by reason and evaluation. ~ Vannevar Bush, #NFDB
657:Her voice was calm and cool as she proved herself once and for all the mother of a teenager, used to hysterics ~ Lucy Parker, #NFDB
658:Perhaps it is not a coincidence that everything that has to do with hygge makes us feel happy, calm, and safe. ~ Meik Wiking, #NFDB
659:Swift as a deer. Quiet as a shadow. Fear cuts deeper than swords. Quick as a snake. Calm as still water. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
660:The blessings of one mountain day, whatever his fate, long life, short life, stormy or calm, he is rich forever. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
661:The storms in our lives can best be handled through a sound thinking, a calm stance and a high spirits! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
662:You can also look upon our life as an episode unprofitably disturbing the blessed calm of nothingness. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
663:A woman can resolve that, whatever happens, she will not speak till she can do it in a calm and gentle manner, ~ Sarah Miller, #NFDB
664:Calm. Haste makes waste. Life is not an emergency. Life is brief and it is fleeting but it is not an emergency. ~ Ann Voskamp, #NFDB
665:I breathed in for a moment, letting his scent of leather and cigarettes and boy calm my ragged breathing. ~ Caitlin Kittredge, #NFDB
666:I can be calm and reflective from time to time and other times I can have a burst of energy, that's just me. ~ Kendrick Lamar, #NFDB
667:Meditation is the calm in the chaos, the fastest way to settle down and get in touch with the stillness within. ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
668:Never get excited, nervous or agitated. Remain perfectly calm in the face of all circumstances.
~ The Mother, On Education,#NFDB
669:Still the mind. Inhale peace. Let go of worries. Exhale stress. Notice the breath. Connect to all. Embrace calm. ~ Mary Davis, #NFDB
670:You are her Ghalien," Enorah said to my back, her voice tinged with calm pride, "her heart-warrior. ~ Jenna Elizabeth Johnson, #NFDB
671:A good muse
gives you calm seas
in the morning
and storms
at night
to make you kiss the shore. ~ Atticus Poetry,#NFDB
672:Calm, quiet and uniting all the loose ends of your existence. You become the object of your perception. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
673:His quiet confidence in his authority and abilities left him free to treat everyone around him with calm respect. ~ T E Kinsey, #NFDB
674:If you find yourself talking to the police, my advice is to stay calm but look guilty; it's your safest bet. ~ Ben Aaronovitch, #NFDB
675:In the history of the world, telling someone to ‘calm down’ has never done anything but piss them off more. ~ Sarah Beth Durst, #NFDB
676:It is better to starve to death in a calm and confident state of mind than to live anxiously amidst abundance. And ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
677:Keep calm when things don’t go according to your expectations! Beautiful things always meet friction! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
678:Religious truth, or for that matter any truth, requires a calm and meditative atmosphere for its percolation. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
679:The language of excitement is at best picturesque merely. You must be calm before you can utter oracles. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
680:"The most intense conflicts, if overcome, leave behind a sense of security and calm that is not easily disturbed." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
681:There is nothing remarkable about this 'guac', about any 'guac', and California needs to calm the fuck down. ~ Caroline Kepnes, #NFDB
682:The truth is, I'm not a coper. I hate stress. I might appear calm externally but internally it's all going on. ~ Alex Kingston, #NFDB
683:when a man has little time, he must take care to maintain his calm. We must act as if we had eternity before us. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
684:Whenever you're around her she's calm. She's more aware. It's like you carry a frequency she can tune into. ~ Jennifer Laurens, #NFDB
685:When the mind is un-agitated, when the mind is calm, that mind is most conducive to creative problem solving. ~ Chade Meng Tan, #NFDB
686:His gaze is fixed on me: calm, unflappable; 2 buckets of river water at midnight. I'd like to cry into his eyes. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
687:Pretend to be calm and happy when really I’m freaking out. It’s one of the skills you perfect as you get older. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
688:Remain calm, serene, always in command of yourself. You will then find out how easy it is to get along. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
689:The commercial storm leaves its path strewn with ruin. When it is over there is calm, but a dull, heavy calm. ~ Alfred Marshall, #NFDB
690:It's quite hard to stay calm and understanding when you see the same faces, the same mistakes made again and again. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
691:It's something I always tell myself: 'You need to calm the f--k down. You don't want to constantly be a GIF. ~ Jennifer Lawrence, #NFDB
692:My will is free and connected to my Spirit. When I exercise my free will, I am calm, at peace and serene. ~ Kasi Kaye Iliopoulos, #NFDB
693:Never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don't like that. ~ Chelsea Handler, #NFDB
694:Power is so characteristically calm, that calmness in itself has the aspect of strength. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton, #NFDB
695:The moderation of fortunate people comes from the calm which good fortune gives to their tempers. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
696:The moderation of fortunate people comes from the calm which good fortune gives to their tempers. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
697:Then lest the people should repeat Their visit to his calm retreat, Away from Chitrakúṭa's hill Fared Ráma ever onward ~ Valmiki, #NFDB
698:The white spiritual touch,
The calm that broods in the deep Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,#NFDB
699:We never know what horrific and powerful currents run beneath the seemingly calm surface of another's life. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
700:Acts that proceed from your calm center are always more effective than acts that proceed from fear, guilt, or anger. ~ Alan Cohen, #NFDB
701:A modern definition of equanimity: cool. This refers to one whose mind remains stable & calm in all situations. ~ Allan Lokos, #NFDB
702:Are you always so extreme?” “This is calm, cool, and collected, you little bitch. You don’t want to see me pissed off. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
703:For the boat in a lake to be able to appreciate the calm waters, it must know the giant waves of the oceans! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
704:He was calm and soothing and had a reasonable explanation for everything. No woman should have to put up with that. ~ Jodi Taylor, #NFDB
705:I could always get by on a fake ID, calm face, and a smile. My sister could look guilty saying her prayers. ~ Huntley Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
706:if
the ocean
can calm itself,
so can you.
we
are both
salt water
mixed with
air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,#NFDB
707:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee the it will eventually subside ~ Julie Andrews Edwards, #NFDB
708:III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph VII. A Knock at the Door VIII. A Hand at Cards ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
709:In Varenka she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
710:Now I got kids and I'm more wise now. Life means more to me than having fun. I'm more calm, more wise, and more cautious. ~ Rakim, #NFDB
711:Oliver, calm down!” said Fred, looking slightly alarmed. “We’re taking Hufflepuff very seriously. Seriously. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
712:Out to sea, the calm lagoon waters were darkening, while the comets overhead glowed brighter, omens in the gloaming. ~ Julian May, #NFDB
713:The practice of asanas purges the body of its impurities, bringing strength, firmness, calm, and clarity of mind. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
714:A deep spiritual calm no touch can sway
Upholds the mystery of this Passion-play. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Life-Unity,#NFDB
715:After my divorce, painting took me out of panic mode and into a serene, calm place. I could absolutely lose myself. ~ Jane Seymour, #NFDB
716:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,#NFDB
717:Doubt is nothing but a trivial agitation on the surface of the soul, while deep down there is a calm certainty. ~ Francois Mauriac, #NFDB
718:How still, How strangely still The water is today, It is not good For water To be so still that way. ~ "Sea Calm ~ Langston Hughes, #NFDB
719:In meditation, when your mind becomes perfectly still and calm, you will experience the golden light of eternity. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
720:In Varenka, she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
721:It was like the calm just as one engaged in battle, Will thought, when thought fled and inevitability took over. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
722:My focus is on always trying to treat the inevitable highs and lows of life with the same blissful, calm energy. ~ Kordell Stewart, #NFDB
723:striid andWthdraw into yourself. Our master-reason asks no more than to act justly, and thereby to achieve calm. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
724:The calm, collected man has evaporated. In his wake stands the beast—the monster ready to rain hell down on this earth ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
725:The calm delight that weds one soul to all,
The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,#NFDB
726:The gentleman is calm and at ease. The gentleman is dignified but not proud; the small man is proud but not dignified. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
727:The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
728:There's an old saying in Avenia that goes, "Just because it's calmer than a hailstorm doesn't mean it's calm. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen, #NFDB
729:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm, #NFDB
730:They didn’t tell you?” Her voice was calm, emotionless. “Your wife died with my husband’s cock in her mouth, Shadow. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
731:Because we’re going to stay here a little while and calm down until I’ve learned your names. Light my pipe, someone! ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
732:Everything is calm, happier, and less stressed. As soon as you drive into the park, it’s like you’ve entered an oasis. ~ Jemma Kidd, #NFDB
733:Flaubert told his friends, “Read Montaigne … He will calm you.” But, as he also added: “Read him in order to live. ~ Sarah Bakewell, #NFDB
734:His calm and gentle tone was like an anchor in a ferocious sea, keeping me from drifting into a current of heartache. ~ K M Golland, #NFDB
735:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee that it will eventually subside. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards, #NFDB
736:I think the Gulf of Mexico has something else going for it. Just looking into that mild flat sunlit calm is healing. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
737:It is commonly said that revenge is sweet, but to a calm and considerate mind, patience and forgiveness are sweeter. ~ Isaac Barrow, #NFDB
738:Moderation in people who are contented comes from that calm that good fortune lends to their spirit. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
739:My tweeting is cool and calm unless I am riled up about something and then I just surrender to the fury of my fingers. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
740:Nothing baffles the schemes of evil people so much as the calm composure of great souls. ~ Honore Gabriel Riqueti comte de Mirabeau, #NFDB
741:Reluctantly, I headed for the stairs. I wasn't dawdling. Not exactly. Just giving Father a bit of time to calm down. ~ R L LaFevers, #NFDB
742:Things are finally starting to calm down and be the way they're supposed to be. I think things happen for a reason. ~ Eddie Cibrian, #NFDB
743:TIM COOK. Steady, calm, chief operating officer hired by Jobs in 1998; replaced Jobs as Apple CEO in August 2011. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
744:We've been quiet, woman. We've taken yoru presence in this house like calm good little boys, but we're not good little boys ~ Tijan, #NFDB
745:You have to be the right type for calm waters. For some, dead calm is inner peace, for others it's the doldrums. ~ Daniel Glattauer, #NFDB
746:Zach was sitting in the passenger seat, seemingly calm and happy and content with his place in the world. The git. ~ Mil Millington, #NFDB
747:He drank his first strong liquor then to calm his shaking hand, and tried to tell himself at last he had become a man. ~ Johnny Cash, #NFDB
748:He thought of how calm he was. His calm was so perfect that he could not destroy it even by being conscious of it. ~ Nathanael West, #NFDB
749:I had forgotten that, while Thor hurls his Hammer from storm-clouds, Odin prefers his strike to come out of a calm sky. ~ Robert Low, #NFDB
750:I have learned that peace is not the absence of trial, trouble, or torment but the presence of calm in the midst of them ~ Don Meyer, #NFDB
751:I need to be more under control. I need to calm down a little bit so I can cut down on the little silly errors I get. ~ Delmon Young, #NFDB
752:I thought about my personal version of heaven, which is small and calm and features only one angel, who cannot sing. ~ Nick Harkaway, #NFDB
753:Make your heart like a lake with a calm still surface and great depths of kindness. ~ Lao TzuLake Louise Banff National Park, Canada, #NFDB
754:Okay.” I smiled, although I was not doing okay at all. My calm exterior was an act. Inside, I was falling apart. ~ Diane Chamberlain, #NFDB
755:Taylor, baby, please relax. You have to stay calm. Don't worry about Collier or anyone else. I'll take care of it. ~ Phoenix Daniels, #NFDB
756:We must look the world in the face with calm and clear eyes even though the eyes of the world are bloodshot to-day. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
757:When you commune with your ever-present inner calm, you are released from the madness and pain of all outer turmoil. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
758:Calm as a slumbering babe, Tremendous Ocean lay. The mirror of its stillness showed The pale and waning stars, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #NFDB
759:Can you imagine a waveless ocean while there is a big storm outside? And that calm ocean is the ocean of wisdom! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
760:His blush was the color of Valentine's Day and she had to tell her heart to calm the fuck down as it started to beat fast. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
761:I did Brad's first film The Take and I'm glad Brad [Furman] has not calmed down. I don't want him to ever calm down. ~ John Leguizamo, #NFDB
762:If you smile and laugh, people think you're happy. If you act calm and collected, people think you have it together. ~ Brooklyn James, #NFDB
763:I just really dig feeling subservient to nature. It brings me a peace and calm, kind of like a Faustian thing, I think... ~ Neko Case, #NFDB
764:Men are breakable, Rosalie,” she said in her calm, serene voice. “They just hide the cracks better than we women do. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
765:Mother, calm yourself. Think of your heart.” “There’s nothing wrong with my heart!” she shot back. “Think of mine, then. ~ Kit Morgan, #NFDB
766:Peace of mind is the basis of a healthy body and a healthy mind; so peace of mind, a calm mind, is very, very important. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
767:So let the mind flow like water. Face life with a calm and quiet mind and everything in life will be calm and quiet. ~ Thich Thien An, #NFDB
768:And I realize that love is as ever-changing as a sky or as an ocean: always there, but not always sunny or clean or calm. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
769:Avoid letting anyone in your sphere of influence flail or panic. Stay calm, help others to stay calm, and work together ~ Scott Berkun, #NFDB
770:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
771:don't even leap to actions and decisions before you've found that sense of natural calm, well-being, or enthusiasm. ~ Frederick Dodson, #NFDB
772:He who seldom speaks, and with one calm well-timed word can strike dumb the loquacious, is a genius or a hero. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater, #NFDB
773:Individual Peace paves the way for world peace. The attainment of inner calm is the greatest work you can do for humanity. ~ Sivananda, #NFDB
774:Panic causes tunnel vision. Calm acceptance of danger allows us to more easily assess the situation and see the options. ~ Simon Sinek, #NFDB
775:Perhaps the dead forget their lives in the calm of the Garden of Heaven. Perhaps that forgetting is itself what Heaven is. ~ John Wray, #NFDB
776:She could be anyone. Become anyone. The thought both sickened and frightened her, but the resolve made her calm again. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
777:She was immersed in peace, in calm. Maybe that’s what demons do, how they draw you in and take your soul – with trust. ~ Brandon Ellis, #NFDB
778:You're so calm and quiet, you never say. But there are things inside you. I see them sometimes, hiding in your eyes. ~ Tracy Chevalier, #NFDB
779:An affectionate disposition not only makes the mind more peaceful and calm, but it affects our body in a positive way too. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
780:As the Jeannette drew nearer to the equator, the waters became oily calm and teemed with eels, tortoises, and dolphins. ~ Hampton Sides, #NFDB
781:In surfing, and maybe even in life, the trick is to use the calm between the waves to position yourself for the next one. ~ Claire Cook, #NFDB
782:Must have been some kind a nightmare.”
“Yeah,” I answer, my usual calm, vacant voice returning. “Can’t wait to wake up. ~ K A Tucker,#NFDB
783:Night's deepest gloom is but a calm; that soothes the weary mind: The labored days restoring balm; the comfort of mankind. ~ Leigh Hunt, #NFDB
784:The antidote to frustration is a calm faith, not in your own cleverness, or in hard toil, but in God's guidance. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
785:The peace must be immense, the quietness deep and still, the calm unshakable, and the trust in the Divine ever-increasing. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
786:These lands are not always calm. We may well have more adventures ahead of us. But we shall meet them with high hearts. ~ Poul Anderson, #NFDB
787:We think of prayer as a preparation for work, or a calm after having done work, whereas prayer is the essential work. ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
788:Be at peace now and let the tide carry you into calm water. That is all you have to do for the moment. God bless you. ~ Elizabeth Goudge, #NFDB
789:He could not feel agony. He could not feel sadness. His consciousness felt smoky, wisplike, incapable of anything but calm ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
790:I know the well of my maternal incompetence is deep but I am determined to siphon up a calm and breathing hope for him. ~ Donna VanLiere, #NFDB
791:I'm totally cool. I'm totally calm, and I'm totally cool. My calm is exceeded only by my cool. Which is total. Here we go. ~ Joss Whedon, #NFDB
792:It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity, charge onwards with co, #NFDB
793:I try to stay calm and I try to enjoy myself as I perform these actions so I perform them with minimal stress on my body. ~ Alex Caceres, #NFDB
794:I was in analysis and I told my analyst I wanted to be the best sculptor in the world and he said, 'Richard, calm down.' ~ Richard Serra, #NFDB
795:Let the young rain of tears come, Let the calm hands of grief come. It’s not all as evil as you think. —ROLF JACOBSEN ~ Elizabeth Lesser, #NFDB
796:My nature was not originally calm,' said I. 'I have learned to appear so by dint of hard lessons and many repeated efforts. ~ Anne Bront, #NFDB
797:Storms visit the quietest and the most peaceful places to calm themselves down and to have their nervousness cured! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
798:The mind should not be filled with reasoning, worry, anxiety, fear, and the like. It should be calm, quiet, and serene. As ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
799:The thought of suicide is a great source of comfort: with it a calm passage is to be made across many a bad night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
800:Tis calm indeed! so calm, that it disturbs
And vexes meditation with its strange
And extreme silentness. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,#NFDB
801:Try again,” he says slowly. “Stay calm. Have faith in yourself. If you don’t believe you can do it,” he says, “you won't. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
802:When adversity strikes, that's when you have to be the most calm. Take a step back, stay strong, stay grounded and press on. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
803:Work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self surrender. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
804:Breathing in, I calm my body. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is a wonderful moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
805:Calm down, Horus said. "Don't tell me to calm down!" Bast frowned. "I didn't." "Talking to him!" I pointed at my forehead. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
806:Deep down, nature is inherently peaceful, calm and beautiful. The universe as a whole is perfect. The chaos is on the surface. ~ Amit Ray, #NFDB
807:Fate whirls on the bark, and the rough gale sweeps from the rising tide the lazy calm of thought. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton, #NFDB
808:In the moments of your deepest need, despair and desperation, what you need more than any other thing, is calm and faith. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
809:I realized what I felt . . . happy. It was such a strange, unusual feeling—light, calm, as though I’d swallowed sunshine. ~ Gail Honeyman, #NFDB
810:I realized what I felt . . . happy. It was such a strange, unusual feeling—light, calm, as though I’d swallowed sunshine. ~ Gail Honeyman, #NFDB
811:Sometimes just to look at Miranda’s calm oval face and straight corn-yellow hair gave her a sharp little stab of pleasure. ~ Joan Lindsay, #NFDB
812:That night, Annabeth slept without nightmares, which just made her uneasy when she woke up - like the calm before a storm. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
813:The goal of the operation is to send Gaza back to the Middle Ages, only then will Israel be calm for the next 40 years. ~ Michael Ben Ari, #NFDB
814:There may be no trumpet sound or loud applause when we make a right decision, just a calm sense of resolution and peace. ~ Gloria Gaither, #NFDB
815:Whenever your mind is totally absorbed in whatever activities you are performing, your mind will remain calm and content. ~ Chin Ning Chu, #NFDB
816:When your mind is besieged by some inauspicious thoughts, you can bring the sunshine into your life by staying calm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
817:With a good captain, a rough ocean turns into a calm lake; with a bad captain, a calm lake turns into a rough ocean! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
818:Calm, weary voices directing fire. The same sort of voice God uses, perhaps, when He calls souls to Him. This way, please. ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
819:Civilizations die from philosophical calm, irony, and a sense of fair play quite as surely as they die of debauchery. ~ Joseph Wood Krutch, #NFDB
820:He’s my calm in commotion. He’s the rebel smiling when the danger mounts. He’s the guy daring to joke in the face of death. ~ Sarah Noffke, #NFDB
821:How difficult it is to reach anything approaching a moderate and relatively calm point of view in the midst of one's emotions. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
822:My acting coach I've got here, Richard Lawson, he's been doing good, just telling me to calm down sometimes and just be me. ~ Kevin Durant, #NFDB
823:Somehow kids are supposed to match the levels of calm and composure we might find in mature forty-seven-year-olds. Estimates ~ Tyler Cowen, #NFDB
824:Step outside for a while - calm your mind. It is better to hug a tree than to bang your head against a wall continually ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru, #NFDB
825:Sweet is the infant's waking smile, And sweet the old man's rest-- But middle age by no fond wile, No soothing calm is blest. ~ John Keble, #NFDB
826:The mind is in its own nature when it is calm. The moment you can calm it, that [very] moment you will know the truth. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
827:to live in good morals means calm and peace for the conscience, however much disquiet there may be in the flesh in public. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
828:Watch the functioning of your own mind in a calm and detached manner so you can gain insight into your own behavior. ~ Henepola Gunaratana, #NFDB
829:What are you doing, meditating?"
"No, I'm trying to calm down so I don't kick your ass," she said through clenched teeth. ~ Stacey Kade,#NFDB
830:When the water is very calm and very beautiful, it won’t take a long time that a thick head will throw a stone in it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
831:Before making a decision, ask inside for guidance. Be patient and await an answer. Act only when you feel calm and certain. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
832:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
833:But he could see the prisms in the deep dark water and the line stretching ahead and the strange undulation of the calm. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
834:I long for the countryside. That's where I get my calm and tranquillity - from being able to come and find a spot of green. ~ Emilia Clarke, #NFDB
835:I'm supposed to stay calm? Seriously?"
I nodded.
She shook her head. "Cow shit might be more helpful than that advice. ~ Lisa Kessler,#NFDB
836:Italy, wants peace and quiet, work and calm. I will give these things with love if possible and with force if necessary. ~ Benito Mussolini, #NFDB
837:Let the mind be cheerful but calm. Never let it run into excesses, because every excess will be followed by a reaction. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
838:sometimes wondered if it would be better to let go of the pain of wanting and settle for the calm mediocrity of the status quo. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
839:Sometimes you can find peace of mind by transferring yourself to different situations. They're just reminders to stay... calm. ~ Yves Behar, #NFDB
840:That is the happiest conversation where there is no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet interchange of sentiments... ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
841:The most precious moments of war are the moments where the soldiers remember their ordinary calm lives before the war! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
842:The peace must be immense, the quietness deep & still, the calm unshakable, & the trust in the Divine ever-increasing. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
843:What counts is not how scared you are or how brave you claim to be or even how calm you are. All that matters is what you do. ~ John Farrow, #NFDB
844:And I was really saying that no matter how bad things are there is always a calm after a storm, so don't give up on things. ~ Desmond Dekker, #NFDB
845:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
846:Fun-run" indeed,what a misnomer. That'd be like saying "calm gremlin" or "pleasant hag." Or 'entertaining history textbook. ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
847:I'm in good form, taking no interest in things, neglecting clothes, meals, company, and feeling calm and stable as I write. ~ Bertolt Brecht, #NFDB
848:in my experience, the words “now just calm down” almost inevitably have the opposite effect on the person you are speaking to. ~ Elyn R Saks, #NFDB
849:No matter what you experience in life, and no matter what happens to you, your mind should stay calm under all circumstances ~ Darius Foroux, #NFDB
850:Once your mind is calm and full of love, there is no room for hatred or fear. Others will trust you because of your open heart. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
851:The spirit of the world, the great calm presence of the creator, comes not forth to the sorceries of opium or of wine. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
852:Well, it had been nice while it lasted. Life was definitely better on the pills. There was a calm, easy place she could find. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
853:You like excitement and emotion and change, you like remarkable sensations, whereas I go in for a holy calm, for sweet repose. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
854:I realized I ought to be paying attention, but all of my focus was driven toward keeping a calm and happy expression on my face. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
855:I see the calm and hear the calm and know the calm can’t last. Not for me, not for him, not for Kingston, not for Jamaica. For ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
856:It is queer the fantastic things that quite good people will do in order to keep up their appearance of calm pococurantism. ~ Ford Madox Ford, #NFDB
857:It's in my interest, in ours perhaps, or maybe the interests of the greater good, for me to smoke a joint, and calm down. ~ Hunter S Thompson, #NFDB
858:Most men don't seem to get that telling a pissed-off woman to calm down is like throwing gunpowder on a fire.” ~ Liberty Jones ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
859:People who swim very well in troubled waters are respected and celebrated than those who swim excellently in calm waters. ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
860:She felt like someone who drowns remembering what it was like to still be on the boat, so calm and at ease, so carelessly safe ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
861:The best way to give assistance to those who are deeply embarrassed and to calm them down is to praise them decisively. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
862:When I was a child I truly loved: Unthinking love as calm and deep As the North Sea. But I have lived, And now I do not sleep. ~ John Gardner, #NFDB
863:You can defeat the storm by being the total opposite of the storm, by being calm, by being silent and by being peaceful! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
864:Alistair leapt onto the windowsill and settled down, tucking all four feet under him until he resembled a calm cat loaf. Valerie ~ Delia James, #NFDB
865:All this I bear, for, what I seek, I know: Peace, peace is what I seek, and public calm: Endless extinction of unhappy hates. ~ Matthew Arnold, #NFDB
866:Hush, hush.
Hear the earth breathe.
Watch the wildflowers bloom.
Feel the calm of the silent dawn.
Be still. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,#NFDB
867:I feel a certain calm. There is safety in the midst of danger. What would life be if we had no courage to attempt anything? ~ Vincent Van Gogh, #NFDB
868:If you become more concerned for the welfare of others, you will experience a sense of calm, inner-strength, and self confidence. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
869:"If you're content, it doesn't matter if you're rich or poor. If you can calm and clear your mind, then you're content." ~ Lama Chime Rinpoche, #NFDB
870:she was enveloped by a wave of calm. Funny how just seeing the giant logo of an apple with a bite out of it did that to her. ~ Michelle Gagnon, #NFDB
871:The goal of yoga science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may mirror the divine vision in the universe. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
872:The psychopaths are always around. In calm times we study them, but in times of upheaval, they rule over us.” —Ernst Kretschmer ~ Brenda Novak, #NFDB
873:Two years hence you will be as calm as I am now, - and far, far happier, I trust, for you are a man and free to act as you please ~ Anne Bront, #NFDB
874:Compassion, tolerance, forgiveness and a sense of self-discipline are qualities that help us lead our daily lives with a calm mind ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
875:Denmark and the Netherlands are among the countries with the fewest people who seldom enjoy life or rarely feel calm and relaxed. ~ Meik Wiking, #NFDB
876:Do not come into the study.
Do not allow the children into the study.
Keep the children calm.
Keep the children safe. ~ Callie Hart,#NFDB
877:Fall in love with someone
who tastes like adventure
but looks like
the calm, beautiful morning
after a terrible storm ~ Nikita Gill,#NFDB
878:I am convinced that a calm, quiet and harmonious interior can be as beneficial to health as a sensible diet and regular exercise ~ Kelly Hoppen, #NFDB
879:I begin to think, that a calm is not desirable in any situation in life. Man was made for action and for bustle too, I believe. ~ Abigail Adams, #NFDB
880:In China, viewers usually experience mental travel and tend to lose themselves in these paintings thereby inducing a sense of calm. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
881:My soul is calm and clear, like the mountains in the morning. But they think I am cold, and a mocker with terrible jests. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
882:The main factor in a penalty shootout is luck again. You need to stay calm and focussed but the biggest thing you need is luck. ~ Peter Shilton, #NFDB
883:this is a very fair gathering--circumspect, calm, accustomed to disturbance, acquainted with blows! Peste! I have been lucky. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
884:Whatever you value, it becomes your sun! If you value a calm night, your own sun will rise with the sunset on the horizon! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
885:When I think of you it's with tears, because no one else has such delicate hands that can reach into my soul and calm my fears. ~ John J Geddes, #NFDB
886:A direful death indeed they had That would put any parent mad But she was more than usual calm She did not give a singel dam. ~ Marjorie Fleming, #NFDB
887:A man must find his occasions in himself, it is true. The natural day is very calm, and will hardly reprove his indolence. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
888:Anxiety was a wild beast. It attacked me most in the quiet moments when the world was calm and I, too, should’ve been calm. ~ Brittainy C Cherry, #NFDB
889:He drove to work, his car a sunny little island of calm in the middle of the swollen river of misery that was the morning commute. ~ Scott Meyer, #NFDB
890:Jun was a calm lake; Tomo was a waterfall. And I was the water, swept every which way, unable to shape myself into what I wanted. ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
891:The Fear of Losing You Without meaning to, he's disarmed me, with kisses that soothe and alarm me. In arms that terrify and calm me. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
892:When your opponent is hurrying recklessly, you must act contrarily and keep calm. You must not be influenced by the opponent. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #NFDB
893:Be patient, child. Be calm. Be selfless. Wait for the right moment. Wait for your time. Rule with a steady hand. A steady heart. ~ Astrid Scholte, #NFDB
894:He arose and rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, “Peace, be still!” And the wind ceased and there was a great calm. MARK 4:39 ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
895:I do not know of any creative soul who does not dream of calm, cool, grass-growing days in which to work without interruption ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
896:If the lake sees the ocean, it will want big waves! If the ocean sees the lake, it will want calm days that lasts for years! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
897:I loved the sound of the snow. It was calm and echoey at the same time, and the world felt a safer place being insulated by it. My ~ Alan Cumming, #NFDB
898:People are more dangerous when they're calm. When theyre loud and aggressive that's usually an act and usually trying to compensate ~ Cub Swanson, #NFDB
899:That's what you need for your writing - to learn how to be present, learn how to be calm. So take that nap, do that meditation. ~ Sandra Cisneros, #NFDB
900:The soldier must be calm in the thick of the battle," pursued the policeman. "The composure of an army is the anger of a nation. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
901:You can take the bite out of any tough situation by bringing a calm mind to it. By considering it and meditating on it in advance. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
902:Breathing in, I calm my body. Breathing out, I smile,” three times. We can recover ourselves completely after three breaths like this. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
903:Calm down, Horus said.
"Don't tell me to calm down!"
Bast frowned. "I didn't."
"Talking to him!" I pointed at my forehead. ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
904:Happiness is fleeting. Happiness is just the calm before the storm. And the happier you are, the more you have to lose when it hits. ~ Ranae Glass, #NFDB
905:His voice was low. Calm, assertive. And she actually turned to face the door before she stopped herself. "Stop woman-whispering me. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
906:I wanted movement and not a calm course of existence. I wanted excitement and danger and the chance to sacrifice myself for my love. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
907:Rashness in a leader causes failure; the sailor of a ship is calm, wise at the proper time. Yes, and forethought: this too is bravery. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
908:She stared.
Then she busted out laughing.
And that was it.
All that he needed.
Cher was laughing.
Garett was calm. ~ Kristen Ashley,#NFDB
909:The strong, calm man is always loved and revered. He is like a shade-giving tree in a thirsty land, or a sheltering rock in a storm. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
910:We must gather ourselves in a calm resolution and an unshakable certitude. With my blessings.
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, November 9th,#NFDB
911:...when I think of you it's with tears, because no one else has such delicate hands that can reach into my soul and calm my fears... ~ John Geddes, #NFDB
912:When we can achieve calm and repose while those around us are losing their heads and blaming things on us, we are beginning to grow. ~ R T Kendall, #NFDB
913:Your brand is your personal lawyer... It defends and speaks for you even in your absence. Keep calm and maintain a good brand! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
914:A hint about women,’ Mick said to Cliff. ‘Never in the history of all history has telling a woman to calm down ever calmed one down. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
915:An intense copper calm, like a universal yellow lotus, was more and more unfolding its noiseless measureless leaves upon the sea. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
916:Black are the brooding clouds and troubled the deep waters, when the Sea of Thought, first heaving from a calm, gives up its Dead ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
917:Breathe," he whispers into my ear. "Calm down, Sky. I know you're confused and scared, but I'm here. I'm right here. Just breathe. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
918:His calluses drag across my trembling chin, stabilizing it, keeping it calm. Keeping me calm, like some sort of anti-anxiety drug. ~ Saffron A Kent, #NFDB
919:If God makes you wander, keep calm, don’t worry and go by His rules for He will surely show you what will make you wonder! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
920:I see my writing happening more naturally. Just to relax into it and capture all of the good stuff in a calm and connected fashion. ~ Justin Nozuka, #NFDB
921:I think I'm most nervous about revealing how nervous I have always been. People think me calm, confident, poised. Inside I'm a jelly. ~ Stephen Fry, #NFDB
922:It's very easy to think you know someone... when life is calm and orderly. But people become their truest selves in emergencies. ~ Lauren Grodstein, #NFDB
923:Like a duck on the pond. On the surface everything looks calm, but beneath the water those little feet are churning a mile a minute. ~ Gene Hackman, #NFDB
924:Repose in that peaceful, cool, calm, serene depth of your Being. You know, this is something immensely valuable and precious ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
925:The annoying thing about Ronan was always that he was angry when everyone else was calm, and calm when everyone else was angry. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
926:The secret to a woman's orgasm isn't just in the technique, either. It's about relaxation, about making them feel calm and comfortable. ~ Mia Clark, #NFDB
927:the worst madmen don’t seem odd at all,” Grimm said. “They appear to be quite calm and rational, in fact. Until the screaming starts. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
928:They didn’t fight often. Didn’t hate each other. Things were peaceful, calm, steady. Steady. Like a rock. Or something dead. ~ Victoria Helen Stone, #NFDB
929:We couldn't imagine the emptiness of a creature who put a razor to her wrists and opened her veins, the emptiness and the calm. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
930:Why dost thou not retire like a guest sated with the banquet of life, and with calm mind embrace, thou fool, a rest that knows no care? ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
931:And so long as we give ourselves to faith in him, with calm and quiet minds, he will not permit the wicked to injure us with impunity. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
932:A strong person will not be nervous and not express aggression towards his opponent... he will face the fight calm and balanced. ~ Fedor Emelianenko, #NFDB
933:Before a fight I empty my mind. Every fighter is able to lose. It is not a big thing. You have to accept what comes and remain calm. ~ Lyoto Machida, #NFDB
934:I’m too angry to have a helpful conversation right now, so I’m going to take some time to calm down, and then we’ll talk in a bit. ~ Daniel J Siegel, #NFDB
935:In the light of calm and steady self-awareness, inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #NFDB
936:Like a piece of water that is deep, calm and limpid, having ears only for the precepts of the law the wise live in a complete serenity. ~ Dhammapada, #NFDB
937:One important reason to stay calm is that calm parents hear more. Low-key, accepting parents are the ones whose children keep talking. ~ Mary Pipher, #NFDB
938:she called up the images of him fucking Vernisa in her dorm room and, shazzam, the calm calculation of a swamp serial killer returned. ~ Lucian Bane, #NFDB
939:Sitting here and waiting on her to calm down enough to tell me who I needed to go beat the shit out of for making her cry wasn’t easy. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
940:The goal of yoga science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may hear the infallible counsel of the Inner Voice. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
941:The kindness she'd offered had been as warm and soft as skin, as soothing as calm water, as sustaining as the sunlight he no longer knew. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
942:The star of the unconquered will, He rises in my breast, Serene, and resolute, and still, And calm, and self-possessed. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
943:The water was calm and blue today, and as they walked along the dunes they could see the hump of Poplar Island off the Eastern Shore. ~ Ken Grimwood, #NFDB
944:Tristan, my love,” said Laila with dangerous calm. “If you get in the way of a woman’s battle, you’ll get in the way of her sword. ~ Roshani Chokshi, #NFDB
945:Well, if I am not drunk, I am mad," replied Syme with perfect calm; "but I trust I can behave like a gentleman in either condition. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
946:What’s the best way to calm down a scared kid, get them to go back to sleep? Tell them a story. Some shit about Jesus or whatever. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
947:I am calm, blondie.”
“Even though these men are probably slavers or cannibals?”
“Nah, homeowners’ association gone awry. ~ Kresley Cole,#NFDB
948:I can't be calm when I drive through sections of Atlanta that look more like Kinshasa, Democratic Republic of Congo, than America. ~ Cynthia McKinney, #NFDB
949:I eat every two hours. I sleep for eight hours. I have lots of water. I pray to keep calm. Most importantly, I have a smile on my face. ~ Vidya Balan, #NFDB
950:I'll be reading books until the next challenger arrives. That will calm my nerves, so that I may deal with all situations without panicking. ~ Lucian, #NFDB
951:I note how calm she looks and how focused she is. She is well-practiced in the art of losing herself. I can't say the same of myself. ~ Veronica Roth, #NFDB
952:I wanted to go and get Rita again and tell her a lot more things, and really make love to her this time, and calm her fears about men. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
953:My best advice for mental training is simply to create good habits, in order to build a sense of security and calm around you. ~ Alexander Gustafsson, #NFDB
954:The window went up, a maid-servant's discordant voice profaned the holy calm, and a deluge of water drenched the prone martyr's remains! ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
955:When your children are feeling upset, a loving touch can calm things down and help you connect, even during moments of high stress. ~ Daniel J Siegel, #NFDB
956:Why does pouring Oil on the Sea make it Clear and Calm? Is it that the winds, slipping the smooth oil, have no force, nor cause any waves? ~ Plutarch, #NFDB
957:For God did not give us a spirit of timidity, but of power and of love and of calm and well balanced mind and discipline and self-control. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
958:I create my own calm and I keep my balance, because I know that it's not really me, by myself... The Creator always gives me the energy. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
959:instill courage not by his words alone but by the calm and professional manner with which he spoke them. War is work, not mystery. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
960:It is the unemotional, reserved, calm, detached warrior who wins, not the hothead seeking vengeance and not the ambitious seeker of fortune. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
961:Jamie doesn’t leave my side, though. He and I are the calm eye of a friendly, familial hurricane. And I hope the storm will never pass. ~ Sarina Bowen, #NFDB
962:La' , tout n'est qu'ordre et beaute , Luxe, calme et volupte . There where all is order and beauty. Lush, calm and voluptuous. ~ Charles Baudelaire, #NFDB
963:Storm cannot be well-behaved, it cannot be calm, and it cannot be kind! If it can be all these things, then it cannot be a storm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
964:that you have three of the most important virtues a policeman can have,” he thought. “You are stubborn and logical, and completely calm. ~ Maj Sj wall, #NFDB
965:When I was a child I truly loved:
Unthinking love as calm and deep
As the North Sea. But I have lived,
And now I do not sleep. ~ John Gardner,#NFDB
966:When she stood up, the woman was looking at her with the calm gray eyes that Therese could neither quite face nor look away from. ~ Patricia Highsmith, #NFDB
967:A sage traveling all day
is never far from the supplies in his cart,
and however spectacular the views
he remains calm and composed. ~ Lao Tzu,#NFDB
968:Get out of my room.” “No.” It was one word, but stated with that husky voice and calculating calm it made her blood throb within her veins. ~ C J Anaya, #NFDB
969:God would grant all of us wisdom, calm, and peace, that his presence would be in the operating room, and that his will might be done. ~ Benjamin Carson, #NFDB
970:Headaches were like birds. Starlings. They could be perfectly calm, then a single acorn could drop and send the entire flock to the sky. ~ Erika Swyler, #NFDB
971:He lived in a strange, silent house and looked out of it through calm eyes. He was a stranger to all the world, but he was not lonely. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
972:I am calmly active, actively calm. I am the prince of peace sitting on a throne of poise, directing the kingdom of my activity. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
973:If a person's basic state of mind is serene and calm, then it is possible for this inner peace to overwhelm a painful physical experience. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
974:I have been much too calm these past three years. I can receive nothing more from these tragic solitudes than a little empty purity. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
975:It seems that the noise here has made me a visionary? All great noise causes one to place happiness in the calm and the distance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
976:My master used to say, sometimes a whisper is all that is required to calm a storm, but when words fail, sometimes you need the thunder. ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
977:Patience takes courage. It is not an ideal state of calm. In fact, when we practice patience we will see our agitation far more clearly. ~ Pema Chodron, #NFDB
978:Peace in the storm, Calm in the effort, Joy in the surrender, a luminous Faith, and you will become aware of the Lord's constant Presence. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
979:the countless religious ceremonies held here had drenched the soil not with anguish, but with calm detachment, thoughts of eternity. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
980:You have to be real with yourself. No one is doing that. People are too concerned with making everything look nice and calm and pretty. ~ Donald Glover, #NFDB
981:You have two seconds to calm your shit down, brother, before I make Chloe give me your address so I can come and calm it down for you. ~ J T Geissinger, #NFDB
982:Calm down, crazy cakes. You can swim in your own insecurities if you want, but no need to invite the whole town in for a skinny dip. “Never ~ Lyla Payne, #NFDB
983:If you want to teach the waves to be calm, you must teach the sun to be calm because the sun creates the wind by heating the earth! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
984:Love drips & gathers, but the fallen blood Shall calm her sores..." -Thomas, The Force that through the green fuse drives the flower. ~ Dylan Thomas, #NFDB
985:The only intellectual attitude worthy of a superior creature is a feeling of calm, cool compassion for everything that is not himself. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
986:The water is calm, but the currents pull beneath the surface. Though they can’t be seen, they have the power to drag cats to their deaths. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
987:The whole wide world is a cathedral; I stand inside, the air is calm, And from afar at times there reaches My ear the echo of a psalm. ~ Boris Pasternak, #NFDB
988:This is like the calm after the storm. Everything has settled, and even though it left destruction in its wake, you know the worst is over. ~ Kasie West, #NFDB
989:We should indeed keep calm in the face of difference, and live our lives in a state of inclusion and wonder at the diversity of humanity. ~ George Takei, #NFDB
990:When the odds are hopeless, when all seems to be lost, then is the time to be calm, to make a show of authority – at least of indifference ~ Ian Fleming, #NFDB
991:Focus on sharing rather than proving,” Dr. Julie said. When you focus on giving rather than impressing you become more relaxed and more calm. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
992:It seemed to calm me, getting anything that might be chaotic behind the eyes onto the page in front of me where it could do me less harm. ~ Carrie Fisher, #NFDB
993:Our goal is to try to bring a calm and simplicity to what are incredibly complex problems so that you're not aware really of the solution. ~ Jonathan Ive, #NFDB
994:Perfection is the absolute right word. And you could never ruin it," she said in a low, calm voice. "Not when it was perfect because of you. ~ Laura Kaye, #NFDB
995:The most crazed religious fanatic argues in more calm and reasoned tones than liberals responding to statistics on concealed-carry permits. ~ Ann Coulter, #NFDB
996:...The sage, traveling all day, Does not lose sight of his baggage. Though there are beautiful things to be seen, He remains unattached and calm. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
997:This is wilderness, to walk in silence.
This is wilderness, to calm the mind.
This is wilderness, my return to composure. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,#NFDB
998:You'd got a baseball game, or a football game, basketball game, "USA! USA! USA!" Hey, calm down! Got a little German on it, don't you think? ~ Chris Rock, #NFDB
999:You must learn to be calm and quiet even in the midst of difficulties. This is the way to overcome all obstacles.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#NFDB
1000:Here, in the bare dark face of night A calm unhurried eye draws sight We see in what we think we fear The cloudings of our thought made clear ~ Iain Banks, #NFDB
1001:I love being outside with trees and water, lying down somewhere or walking. I do transcendental meditation, which keeps me calm and steady. ~ Naomi Watts, #NFDB
1002:I'm a pretty calm person. That came from living in Italy for a long time. Nothing works, nothing is on time. You have to learn to deal with it. ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
1003:Old age, calm, expanded, broad with the haughty breadth of the universe, old age flowing free with the delicious near-by freedom of death. ~ Edith Wharton, #NFDB
1004:Overstraining is the enemy of accomplishment. Calm strength that arises from a deep and inexhaustible source is what brings success. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #NFDB
1005:The nature of the world is to be calm, and enhance and support life, and evil is an absence of the inclination of matter to be at peace. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
1006:The reality is I'm kind of like an ocean. Everything is calm, calm, calm. I'm good. When the ball goes up in the air, the waves start rocking. ~ J R Smith, #NFDB
1007:The wise man looks at death with honesty, dignity and calm, recognizing that the tragedy it brings is inherent in the great gift of life. ~ Corliss Lamont, #NFDB
1008:Well, if I am not drunk, I am mad," replied Syme with perfect calm; "but I trust I can behave like a gentleman in either condition. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
1009:Yet there are some resting-places, / Life's untroubled interludes; / Times when neither past nor future / On the soul's deep calm intrudes. ~ Jean Ingelow, #NFDB
1010:Your 'let's remain calm and stay put' speech would be a lot more convincing if you weren't giving it in front of a pile of burning skeletons. ~ David Wong, #NFDB
1011:Alas! I have nor hope nor health, Nor peace within nor calm around, Nor that content surpassing wealth The sage in meditation found. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #NFDB
1012:And what eyes they were. Calm and blue as deep water. Bright as stars. Hard as hammered iron. And ruthless as a backstreet knifing. Javre ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
1013:Don’t make me mad and tell me to calm down. That’s like placing food in front of a starving man and expecting him not to eat it. Fuck you. ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
1014:I admire the serene assurance of those who have religious faith. It is wonderful to observe the calm confidence of a Christian with four aces. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1015:nonsense? Yet as it collapsed, it did not take the calm or sense of mastery with it; they remained. They had built a boat, crossed a river, and ~ Greg Bear, #NFDB
1016:Seeking nothing, emulating nothing, breathing gently, he moved in an atmosphere of imperishable calm, impresihable light, inviolable peace. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1017:She went from angry to calm so fast that he wondered if she wasn’t the Ferrari of moms. Her top speed had to be .65 nanoseconds.’ (Nick) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
1018:Stop trying, stop struggling; begin to be calm, to trust in the higher laws of life, even though you do not see them; they are still there. ~ Ernest Holmes, #NFDB
1019:The Charkha, which is the embodiment of willing obedience and calm persistence, must therefore succeed before there is civil disobedience. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1020:What song, what home,
what calm or one clarity
can I not quite come to,
never quite see:
this field, this sky, this tree. ~ Christian Wiman,#NFDB
1021:You make me feel safe, you make me feel calm and you make me feel normal. It's like you're a shelter from all of the things that turn me bad. ~ Ashley John, #NFDB
1022:Your task it is, amid confusion, rush, and noise, to grasp the lasting, calm and meaningful, and finding it anew, to hold and treasure it. ~ Paul Hindemith, #NFDB
1023:A real strong fighter should always look dignified and calm... I believe that any expression of aggression is an expression of weakness. ~ Fedor Emelianenko, #NFDB
1024:But real love is very quiet, very still. It’s boring, if seen from the perspective of high drama. Love is deep and calm – and constant. I ~ Alex Michaelides, #NFDB
1025:Charles Sumner's mind had reached the calm of WATER which receives and reflects images without absorbing them; it contains nothing but itself. ~ Henry Adams, #NFDB
1026:Hush now child. Be still, be calm. The world will change at the new dawn. And when it does, you will see how you and I were meant to be. ~ Rebecca Ethington, #NFDB
1027:I don't think I'll ever calm down. I'm afraid that's me. Honestly, I'll just take one massive big 'woof' and I shall be gone. Heart - gone! ~ Martin O Neill, #NFDB
1028:If a child is distressed and sees Mom react with panic, he knows he should wail; if she’s compassionate but calm, he tends to recover quickly. ~ Wendy Mogel, #NFDB
1029:It's dangerous to get calm. You need some nerves to work from, it's good energy. It's not good to have no nerves. You'd fall asleep on stage. ~ Bob Odenkirk, #NFDB
1030:On a personal level, Leo was provoking and unpredictable, but in his professional sphere he was calm and controlled through every manic moment ~ Lucy Parker, #NFDB
1031:Rationality and calm self-determination were one of the great illusions of the universe... in the end, we were all ruled by our passions. ~ Michael R French, #NFDB
1032:The question is: how do we get to be that guy? The one who is facing his own death with complete calm, ready to get on with the moving-on. ~ Caitlin Doughty, #NFDB
1033:There should be even in deep feeling a calm, a control, a purifying restraint and measure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship, #NFDB
1034:The secret of success is to be in harmony with existence, to be always calm to let each wave of life wash us a little farther up the shore. ~ Cyril Connolly, #NFDB
1035:This realization allowed me to calm myself enough to heed the whispered advice of Master Yoda now on repeat in my head: Let go of your anger. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
1036:When I see the ocean, I feel calm. It makes me want to’ – to keep eating candy – ‘to keep going. To keep trying new things. To keep living. ~ Becky Chambers, #NFDB
1037:Within a few hours of meeting him, I realized that "love at first sight" just means feeling immediately and extremely calm with someone. ~ Pamela Druckerman, #NFDB
1038:A sense of calm came over me. More and more often I found myself thinking, "This is where I belong. This is what I came into this world to do. ~ Jane Goodall, #NFDB
1039:He asked questions, he was interested and interesting, he rarely spoke of himself. He had a calm voice for the worst accidents and emergencies. ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
1040:I don't work out as much as I should, but I do believe that it's a healthy mind as well as a healthy body that keeps me fit, sound and calm. ~ Naomi Campbell, #NFDB
1041:I had never heard her sound so calm, so resigned to her fate. She said she was neither happy nor unhappy, and that was why she couldn't go on. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1042:I paced a bit, tried to remember how to breathe right, how to calm my skin. But it blared at me. Sometimes my scars have a mind of their own. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1043:Soup simmering, music of idle gossip, yammering kids, domestic chaos - long adjusted to this rolling scene, you show them your lofty calm. ~ Gottfried Keller, #NFDB
1044:The melody faded like a rainbow after a storm, or like winds calming down at last; and what was left was calm, and possibility, and relief. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
1045:The moderation of people in prosperity is the effect of a smooth and composed temper, owing to the calm of their good fortune. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1046:The only thing America respects is power and power concedes nothing. After the LA Riots, they tried to calm us down and nothing changed since. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
1047:To live is to be vulnerable. To love is to fear. And the one who is not afraid—that person is calm like a boa constrictor and cannot love. ~ Marina Dyachenko, #NFDB
1048:To some people, I may seem calm. But if you could peer beneath the surface, you would see that I'm like a duck--paddling, paddling, paddling. ~ Scott Stossel, #NFDB
1049:What Hells and Purgatories and Heavens I have inside of me! But who sees me do anything that disagrees with life--me, so calm and peaceful? ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
1050:As yet hath his knowledge not learned to smile, and to be without jealously ; as yet hath his gushing passion not become calm in beauty. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1051:Dot had discovered in herself a keen interest in diligent research of nice calm paper records, which never wept or ran away or turned nasty. ~ Kerry Greenwood, #NFDB
1052:I like snow and roses, calm and storm; I like to love, I like to hate. Every contradiction, every absurdity, every folly–I harbor them all. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1053:She’s FREAKING out. I’m trying to calm her down. I may have to get wine. Or pot. Can I buy some pot? No. It’s medicinal. No pot or I tell Mom. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
1054:the lesser grindstone stood alone there in the calm morning air, with a red upon it that the sun had never given, and would never take away. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1055:To live is to be vulnerable. To love is to fear. And the one who is not afraid--that person is calm like a boa constrictor and cannot love. ~ Marina Dyachenko, #NFDB
1056:We must go beyond the constant clamor of ego, beyond the tools of logic and reason, to the still, calm place within us: the realm of the soul. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1057:With the Internet there is even more fractioning since we are in echo chambers. With so much propaganda it is hard to calm down enough to listen. ~ Naomi Wolf, #NFDB
1058:Writers seem to me to be people who need to retire from social life and do a lot of thinking about what's happened - almost to calm themselves. ~ Helen Garner, #NFDB
1059:You asked how I can be so calm. I don't have time not to be. I would like to grieve and worry and carry on, but that doesn't achieve results. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
1060:A REASSURING ANNOUNCEMENT Please, be calm, despite that previous threat. I am all bluster - I am not violent. I am not malicious. I am a result. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1061:Breathing is central to every aspect of meditation training. It's a wonderful place to focus in training the mind to be calm and concentrated. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn, #NFDB
1062:But there was heard among the holy hymns A voice as of the waters, for she dwells Down in a deep‐ calm, whatsoever storms may shake the world ~ Alfred Tennyson, #NFDB
1063:He didn’t seem to understand that a person can function in the space between happy and unhappy. That space offered a level of calm and balance. ~ Kendra Elliot, #NFDB
1064:I called Kevin Spacey one day about something else, but he didnt say to me calm down, like The New York Times said. Because I was not deranged. ~ Gabriel Byrne, #NFDB
1065:If it were me, I’d be flying off the handle and freaking out. But he’s not. He’s as calm as can be. We’re like yin and yang. Perfect opposites. ~ Courtney Cole, #NFDB
1066:Instead of looking for the dream in reverie, people should look for reverie in the dream. There are calm beaches in the midst of nightmares. ~ Gaston Bachelard, #NFDB
1067:I was getting to quite like my own voice, my own thoughts. I wanted more of them. They made me feel good, calm even. They made me feel like me. ~ Gail Honeyman, #NFDB
1068:There are seventh days all around, those moments of calm and tranquility we must seize because there are very few times when life is not too much. ~ D L Bogdan, #NFDB
1069:un·shake·able An unwavering and undisputed confidence; a steadfast commitment to the truth; presence, peace of mind, and a calm amidst the storm ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
1070:A deity does not quake simply because the crowd yells. An empress stands fixed, immutable: the calm that continues on, even as the world rages. ~ Allison Pataki, #NFDB
1071:Before such calm external beauty the presence of a vague fear is more distinctly felt - like a raven flapping its slow wing across the sunny air. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1072:coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. “It’s ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1073:Gods who know not grief
And look impassive on a suffering world,
Calm they gaze down on the little human scene ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#NFDB
1074:If with a warm heart and patience we can consider the views of others, and exchange ideas in calm discussion, we will find points of agreement. ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
1075:I was mortified when I ran into Kip Matherstein, who I was sure would rag on me. Instead, he spent the next twenty minutes helping me calm her down. ~ G L Tomas, #NFDB
1076:My thoughts are quiet, but not calm. There is a terror on the edge of the silence, a terror fed by my burning flesh and the stench of death. ~ Christine Fonseca, #NFDB
1077:Planning your response to stressful situations can increase prefrontal norepinephrine, and calm the limbic system, helping you feel more in control. ~ Alex Korb, #NFDB
1078:Religion is, as it were, the calm bottom of the sea at its deepest point, which remains calm however high the waves on the surface may be. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1079:That is horse piss and rotted straw, he thought. It is a good odour to breathe. It will calm my heart. My heart is quite calm now. I will go back. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
1080:The Answer to the Great Question... Of Life, the Universe and Everything... Is... Forty-two,' said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1081:The bloom of health, and life, to man will bring;
As from her depths the magic liquid flows,
To calm our sufferings, and assuage our woes. ~ Daniel Yergin,#NFDB
1082:The generation of women who came before us did much of our shouting. They laid the groundwork and now we can be calm and constant and steady. ~ Julianna Baggott, #NFDB
1083:There were people who were like this, the ones who could not be ruffled or else didn't show it, who possessed great internal reservoirs of calm. ~ Justin Cronin, #NFDB
1084:Woman's mind Oft' shifts her passions, like th'inconstant wind; Sudden she rages, like the troubled main, Now sinks the storm, and all is calm again. ~ John Gay, #NFDB
1085:A cat can make you feel well rested when you're tired or turn a rage into a calm just by sitting on your lap. His very nearness is a healing song. ~ Shannon Hale, #NFDB
1086:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark 4:39,#NFDB
1087:Far away, to an infinite world I escape. I'm clear and calm, I'm unafraid. Sunless days, in my sheltered milkyway. In Saturn's rings I feel no pain. ~ Paula Cole, #NFDB
1088:Friedrich raised his hands, as if soothing a wild horse. “Cinderella, you need to calm down.” “I HAVE NEVER BEEN MORE CALM IN MY LIFE!” she roared. “I ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
1089:I am not thrilled by the idea that I am entering a vague in-between, after the intensity of conversion and before the calm wisdom of cronehood. ~ Lauren F Winner, #NFDB
1090:If you are bombarded by so many thoughts in solitude, you are in ignorance. If you are calm even amidst a crowd then you are in knowledge. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
1091:Patience isn’t simply waiting, it is caring enough about the situation and those involved to remain calm and courteous throughout the wait. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1092:People look at me and see a calm, cool guy on the sidelines and I want them to know that my Christian faith affects my coaching and everything I do. ~ Tony Dungy, #NFDB
1093:Rising early and scorning laziness, remaining calm in time of strife, faultless in conduct and clever in actions. One like this will be praised. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1094:The city was spread out in the soft darkness, calm after the big thunder and hail storm, still moist and warm like a woman very satisfied in love. ~ Miriam Toews, #NFDB
1095:Two things are easiest to do. One, to carry water in a sieve. Two, to still the mind. Freeze water. Breathe calm. Only two secrets to learn. ~ Swami Veda Bharati, #NFDB
1096:What I believe, according to my own experience, is that a calm, peaceful mind is a very important element for sustaining the body in a balanced way. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1097:You can't do traditional work at a modern pace. Traditional work has traditional rhythms. You need calm. You can be busy, but you must remain calm. ~ Bill Buford, #NFDB
1098:A president must know what it is he does not know, and he should remain calm in pursuit of it, but there is no obligation to be honest about it. ~ George Friedman, #NFDB
1099:Magic is tangled, so you must be smooth.
Magic is wild, so you must be tame.
Magic is chaos, so you must be calm.
Are you calm, Kell? ~ V E Schwab,#NFDB
1100:It's perhaps easier now than ever before to make a good living; it's perhaps harder than ever before to stay calm, to be free of career anxiety. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
1101:Like those great sphinxes lounging through eternity in noble attitudes upon the desert sand, they gaze incuriously at nothing, calm and wise. ~ Charles Baudelaire, #NFDB
1102:Louisa beheld the grounds and house with the calm pleasure of one who has seen nothing, been nowhere, expects everything, and has little imagination. ~ Tanith Lee, #NFDB
1103:Love drips & gathers,
but the fallen blood
Shall calm her sores..."
-Thomas, The Force that through the green fuse drives the flower. ~ Dylan Thomas,#NFDB
1104:Magic is tangled, so you must be smooth.
Magic is wild, so you must be tame.
Magic is chaos, so you must be calm.
Are you calm, Kell? ~ Victoria Schwab,#NFDB
1105:Many of us worry about the situation of the world . . . We need to remain calm, to see clearly. Meditation is a means to be aware, and to try to help. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1106:Mark Strong is an amazing person. I just kind of enjoyed watching him. He is just so calm, dedicated, professional, and an absolute gent as well. ~ Sophie Cookson, #NFDB
1107:Most men don't seem to get that telling a pissed-off woman to calm down is like throwing gunpowder on a fire.”
~ Lisa Kleypas Liberty Jones ~ Lisa Kleypas,#NFDB
1108:Our continual connection to social media makes us prone to new forms of viral emotional effects. These are not media designed for calm reflection. ~ Robert Greene, #NFDB
1109:26 Jesus responded, “Why are you afraid? You have so little faith!” Then he got up and rebuked the wind and waves, and suddenly there was a great calm. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1110:Calm down, all right? I gotta get back to this very important argument I'm having with a stranger on the internet about whether Chewbacca is a person. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1111:He took it for granted that she was content; and she resented his settled calm, his serene dullness, the very happiness she herself brought him. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1112:His Holiness the Dalai Lama says that if we can maintain a calm and peaceful mind, our external surroundings can only cause us limited disturbance. ~ Tashi Tsering, #NFDB
1113:I am never so calm as after I have written. And the next morning I will feel the familiar anxiety and I will have to begin the process all over again. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
1114:People six foot seven and 250 pounds should never lose their tempers,” I explained with a calm voice. “It can be unhealthy for everyone involved. ~ Sigmund Brouwer, #NFDB
1115:Sex Truth #1:
If you don't have sex for a long time, it sucks, but you're calm about it. If you haven't had it for sixteen days, you're dangerous. ~ Jen Sincero,#NFDB
1116:There is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#NFDB
1117:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1118:Amethyst is a meditative and calming stone that works in the emotional, spiritual, and physical planes to provide calm, balance, patience, and peace. ~ Miranda Kerr, #NFDB
1119:Being with you is like watching the sun rise and set each day. It’s so calm and beautiful. You leave your mark for everyone to witness your beauty. ~ Briana Pacheco, #NFDB
1120:Calm down, Ephraim. You seem really certain of what's possible and what's impossible, for a guy who's trying to convince me he has a magic wishing coin. ~ E C Myers, #NFDB
1121:He who is of a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressure of age. But to him who is of an opposite disposition, youth and age are equally a burden. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1122:He who would save himself lives bare and calm;
He who would save the race must share its pain: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#NFDB
1123:I hate to hear you talk about all women as if they were fine ladies instead of rational creatures. None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1124:Positive thoughts: joy, happiness, fulfillment, achievement, worthiness, have positive results: enthusiasm, calm, well-being, ease, energy, love. ~ Peter McWilliams, #NFDB
1125:The ecstasy of the spirit’s calm needs to be transformed by the ecstasy of the soul’s Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Fullness of Spiritual Action, #NFDB
1126:The human being is constantly torn from calm and peace of simple existence by two things; wanting what you don't have, or disliking what you have. ~ Paul Fleischman, #NFDB
1127:When the intellect and affections are in harmony; when intellectual consciousness is calm and deep; inspiration will not be confounded with fancy. ~ Margaret Fuller, #NFDB
1128:All belief that does not make us more happy, more free, more loving, more active, more calm, is, I fear, a mistaken and superstitious belief. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater, #NFDB
1129:A real theatrical experience shakes the calm of the senses, liberates the compressed unconscious and drives towards a kind of potential revolt . . . ~ Antonin Artaud, #NFDB
1130:Calm down," Rafa says.
"Yeah," I say, "because you're an expert at patience."
"Which is why I look to you to set the example."
"Oh, fuck off. ~ Paula Weston,#NFDB
1131:Failing well—that is, staying calm through adversity and recognizing what can be learned from mistakes—is a foundation of success in a variety of fields. ~ Todd Rose, #NFDB
1132:fuck the idea of staying calm. there’s no such thing as a kind uprising. there are no “please”s, no “thank you”s, & no justice without yelling. ~ Amanda Lovelace, #NFDB
1133:I still want to be as approachable and relatable as possible - when I meet fans and they're crying, I'll say, 'Calm down, there's nothing to cry about.' ~ Katy Perry, #NFDB
1134:It doesn't matter, because I have found my match. It's Nick, laid-back and calm, smart and fun and uncomplicated. Untortured, happy. Nice. Big penis. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1135:One of the things I hate most in life is people telling me to calm down, as if I’m some out-of-control lunatic who isn’t entitled to have feelings. ~ Erika L S nchez, #NFDB
1136:One who makes a habit of prayer will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi, #NFDB
1137:the essential discipline of following one’s breath to nourish and maintain calm mindfulness, even in the midst of the most difficult circumstances. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1138:You know when people smile too much? It's painful. I find it really painful. Happy is not very reliable. I'm trying to live like, um, with a fierce calm. ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
1139:Action like inaction can find a place in thee; if thy body agitates itself, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, #NFDB
1140:My daughter was calm as a clam. She had no clue what that text meant for the rest of her life. She had no clue that her father had just abandoned her. ~ Penelope Ward, #NFDB
1141:Where I used to strive for movement and restlessness I now attempt to sense and express the complete total calm of objects and the surrounding air. ~ Lyonel Feininger, #NFDB
1142:you must do is believe in those small insights—those little bursts of wisdom that bloom in your mind when your heart is calm, controlled, and peaceful. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1143:A calm and undisturbed mind and heart are the life and health of the body, but envy, jealousy, and wrath are like rottenness of the bones. Proverbs 14:30 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1144:Bonnie is so ‘calm,’ you see. The opposite of me. She speaks in one of those soft . . . low . . . melodious voices that make you want to punch a wall. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1145:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #NFDB
1146:Everybody thinks because of my character that I'm this wild girl and I am, I'm an actor, and I have that in me - but I'm actually very calm and mellow. ~ Taryn Manning, #NFDB
1147:Mrs. Whittaker's dress was always studiously suited to its occasion; thus, her bearing had always that calm that only the correctly attired may enjoy. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
1148:One who makes a habit of prayer will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. — ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi, #NFDB
1149:One, who makes a habit of prayer, will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi, #NFDB
1150:The height of human wisdom is to bring our tempers down to our circumstances, and to make a calm within, under the weight of the greatest storm without. ~ Daniel Defoe, #NFDB
1151:This is the central idea of the Gita- to be calm and steadfast in all circumstances, with one's body, mind, and soul centered at His hallowed feet! ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1152:What did I tell you about that giggle? If you start now, you’ll go all evening and get all my patients started and it’ll take me forever to calm them down. ~ C L Stone, #NFDB
1153:With patience and calm, persistence and stoicism, good handwriting and careful labeling, they would meet persecution, indignity, and hardship head-on. ~ Michael Chabon, #NFDB
1154:Acts which are essentially dishonourable must not be done; they would be justified only by calm contemplation of their correctness in abstract cases. ~ Aleister Crowley, #NFDB
1155:For man, below the god, above the brute,
Is given the calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#NFDB
1156:God will find you,” said the priest quietly. “Stay calm and do not flee from Him who has been seeking you before you even existed in your mother’s womb. ~ Sigrid Undset, #NFDB
1157:He whose senses have become calm like horses perfectly tamed by a driver, who has rid himself of pride and concupiscence, the gods themselves envy his lot. ~ Dhammapada, #NFDB
1158:I’ll have to put trust in you and God, write it nice, friendly, non-gossipy. I’m simple, here I am, do it like that. Be kind. Calm it down, Calm it down. ~ Meryl Gordon, #NFDB
1159:I will sleep no more but arise, You oceans that have been calm within me! how I feel you, fathomless, stirring, preparing unprecedented waves and storms. ~ Walt Whitman, #NFDB
1160:Look forward to future years, if not with eager anticipation, yet with a calm reliance upon the power of good, wholly remote from despair. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1161:So if we love someone, we should train in being able to listen. By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1162:The calm troubled him; the fact that the physical absence of pain could elicit such a mental absence of panic was at once unnerving and rather fascinating. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1163:They're not bad tears she said, to calm to him. I've never had sex without a mask on before. There's always this other hard layer on top of the real me. ~ Akwaeke Emezi, #NFDB
1164:What would I have done if the elevator became stuck again? Simple—I would have maintained a sense of calm and focused on how darkness is his friend. ~ George Kohlrieser, #NFDB
1165:You want to be like a ticking bomb. As calm as possible before the fight, to save energy… But ready to explode the second you step into the cage. ~ Alexander Gustafsson, #NFDB
1166:By staying calm, you invite others to stay calm; by panicking, you provoke others to panic! You see, you can design the world by designing yourself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1167:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit’s stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1168:Defend your leadership roles with your true character. Never attack your own aspirations with corruption and unfaithfulness! Keep calm and be honest! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1169:Every time you lose your cool, you give that other person your power. Here are some strategies to help you stay calm when you’re tempted to react negatively: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1170:For years I have endeavored to calm an impetuous tide -- laboring to make my feelings take an orderly course -- it was striving against the stream. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft, #NFDB
1171:Horses calm me. I love being around them. They smell great, they are beautiful to look at, they are loving, demanding, temperamental, and they settle you. ~ Shania Twain, #NFDB
1172:If he did not know the future, he appeared to, and by his calm assumption of foreknowledge, he swayed many of us to help him shape the future as he saw fit. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1173:I like old people, just as I like old trees: in their shadow there is freshness and peace, one admires them, and around them everything is so calm. ~ Svetlana Alliluyeva, #NFDB
1174:I try to be mindful in my daily life, trying to stay more present and have more intention. It keeps me calm, and I feel less whipped about by my emotions. ~ China Forbes, #NFDB
1175:Sometimes there is no time to wait for the sea to calm down! If you have to reach your target, let your voyage start and let the storm be your path! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1176:They say there's a certain point where your rage plateaus and you can't get any angrier instead everything inside goes cold that you feel very very calm. ~ Lisa Mantchev, #NFDB
1177:Action like inaction may find its place in thee; if thy body is in movement, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be as limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, #NFDB
1178:And, for the third time that week, she did an excellent job of staying calm. By the time she finished her textbook, only two tears stained its pages. ~ Charlie N Holmberg, #NFDB
1179:Calm your balls, brother. The last place I want to sink my dick is where your uptight, over privileged one has already been. Find her your damn self.” I ~ Victoria Ashley, #NFDB
1180:For the record, I would like to state that never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don't like that ~ Chelsea Handler, #NFDB
1181:He was finally understanding that every bit of it had been real! He had been calm in the midst of the mob because he knew he wasn't going to die on Earth. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1182:I tried to get a hold of Clive and calm him down. No luck. He was neutered, but he was still a boy, and he wanted what was on the other side of that wall. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
1183:I watched her sleep with the calm contentment of a boy who has no idea of how foolish he is, or what unexpected tragedies the following day will bring. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1184:Put away the fear of death, and however much thunder and lightning you have to face, you will find the mind capable of remaining calm and composed regardless. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1185:The undisturbed mind is like the calm body water reflecting the brilliance of the moon. Empty the mind and you will realize the undisturbed mind. ~ Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi, #NFDB
1186:All he wanted was to know what to expect. His world didn't look like he'd thought it would, and she understood. how could he keep calm if he couldn't see? ~ Jennifer Close, #NFDB
1187:Banking is a very treacherous business because you don't realize it is risky until it is too late. It is like calm waters that deliver huge storms. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1188:Did you really JUST fall, Jeffrey?
Why does everybody in my family talk in these dramatic CAPITAL LETTERS all the time? Why am I the only calm one? ~ Jordan Sonnenblick,#NFDB
1189:For the record, I would like to state that never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don’t like that. ~ Chelsea Handler, #NFDB
1190:I've always had a 'Work hard, play hard' attitude to life - I still do - but sometimes you get involved in something that needs a calm, methodical approach. ~ Damian Lewis, #NFDB
1191:That emotion," Treb said, his voice completely calm, "is called shame. It's made from things others have buried under your skin and poisoned your mind with. ~ Auryn Hadley, #NFDB
1192:Through wind, and tempest, storm, and rain; The calm shall be buried inside of me; A warm stone, heavy and dry; The root, the source, a weapon against pain ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1193:When you're managing an emergency department, you're trying to keep everybody calm, so when an emergency comes in the door, everyone can do their best work. ~ Glen Mazzara, #NFDB
1194:You’re old. You’re senile. You’re too calm about this. Something must be wrong…”
“Wonderful. I’ll pull out my hair and chase butterflies around the room. ~ John Grisham,#NFDB
1195:And when he catches me looking at him, he gives me this incredibly sweet, calm smile, and I think that we've got our lives ahead of us, our whole lives. ~ Delphine de Vigan, #NFDB
1196:Are you cold when you are happy? Are you cold when you are unhappy? Then you are a wise man! Wisdom makes man cool and calm. Wise man is cool and calm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1197:A truly humble apology works to part storm clouds, calm rough seas, and bring on the soft lights of dawn; it has the power to change a person's world. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1198:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#NFDB
1199:I don't have to try to be perfect because I know that my fans like me for who I am. They like me because I am weird and kind of funky, but still really calm. ~ Bella Thorne, #NFDB
1200:I felt her presence, by its spell of might, Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night, As of the one I love. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1201:I know exactly what I want. Everything. Calm, peace, tranquility, freedom, fun, happiness. If I could make all that one word, I would - a many-syllabled word. ~ Johnny Depp, #NFDB
1202:I should look away. I should focus on anything but him. But the intensity of his gaze actually grounds me, and for the first time today, I’m blissfully calm. ~ Sydney Logan, #NFDB
1203:It is the Level-headed Man, the Calm Man, of Good Judgement and cool nerves, of Great sympathy and love, who does good work and so does good to himself. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1204:simple availability is the most powerful force we can contribute to help calm the fears of others. Instinctively, I shrink back from people who are in pain. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
1205:Tea at the Ritz is the last delicious morsel of Edwardian London. The light is kind, the cakes are frivolous and the tempo is calm, confident and leisurely. ~ Helen Simpson, #NFDB
1206:The Light Queen’s voice stilled the turbulent waves of my soul, singing calm and grace to every fiber of my being. Neamh. Ah, there, I was pissed off again ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
1207:Any good person who is motivated to attain awareness of the whole truth should follow the Universal Way to calm his mind and harmonize it with all aspects of life. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1208:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,#NFDB
1209:decades. DEBORAH “DEBI” COLEMAN. Early Mac team manager who took over Apple manufacturing. TIM COOK. Steady, calm, chief operating officer hired by Jobs in ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1210:Good acting is about being as natural and calm as possible. These days producers have such definite ideas that you have to be prepared to do whatever they ask. ~ Bryn Terfel, #NFDB
1211:I began by doing physical yoga, initially just for the workout, as exercise. I would get peaceful and calm at the end of it, and I was curious about that. ~ Mariel Hemingway, #NFDB
1212:I didn’t care about anything except her and the way touching her drove me wild, even as her calm and steady presence soothed the storms that raged within me. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1213:Indeed, she often wondered if she were dead, or dying from the inside out, and that was the root of her calm, the reason she could surrender her character. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
1214:Libraries are reservoirs of strength, grace and wit, reminders of order, calm and continuity, lakes of mental energy, neither warm nor cold, light nor dark. ~ Germaine Greer, #NFDB
1215:Life was good. Everything was going right. It was almost scaring him because usually when things were going this well it was the calm before the storm hit. ~ Michelle Sutton, #NFDB
1216:Maggie shook her head. "I'm not calm, I'm just...hesitant. It's like, I always think pretty soon my life will be this great story, as soon as it starts. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson, #NFDB
1217:That was the most important thing. He had to stop talking to himself. He had to get back that calm feeling agan. He had to face reality. And what was reality? ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
1218:The calm words of the wise are heeded more than the shouts of a ruler over fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war, but one sinner can destroy much good. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1219:When the mother of the race is free, we shall have a better world, by the easy right of birth and by the calm, slow, friendly forces of evolution. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman, #NFDB
1220:You are so obtuse!" Brontë says, exasperated.
I am calm in my response. "Do you mean stupid, or angular? You need to be more specific with your insults. ~ Neal Shusterman,#NFDB
1221:CALM is the bottom of my sea: who would guess that it hides droll monsters!
Unmoved is my depth: but it sparkles with swimming enigmas and laughters. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#NFDB
1222:Control is only an illusion to calm yourself into believing things will go a certain way. give up control, let life lead and you will find a rich discovery. ~ Jennifer Probst, #NFDB
1223:He is always Mr. Calm, Cool, and Collected. The only time he was remotely this excitable was when they announced they were making the Lord of the Rings movie. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
1224:Now. Is this life or not?
I be so calm.
If she come, I be happy. If she don’t, I be content.
And then I figure this the lesson I was suppose to learn. ~ Alice Walker,#NFDB
1225:Self-love raises a sickbed vow, and love of sin will prevail against it. Trust not to a passionate resolution; it is raised in a storm and will die in a calm. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
1226:When it comes to deciding to use the Bomb, a personality that is calm, clear and measured would seem to inspire more confidence that caution would be employed. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1227:You make me calm,” I said quietly, “or at least calmer. How do you know how to do that? The way you touch me, the way you look at me…I don’t know what it means. ~ Shay Savage, #NFDB
1228:Young Langlois had sat down and gathered that power to him. The power that came from having information, knowledge, thoughts, and a calm place to collect them. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
1229:anchor without a flutter of the sails, and was at rest. The flood had made, the wind was nearly calm, and being bound down the river, the only thing for it was ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
1230:As the sea, when it lies calm and deeply transparent, yearns for heaven, so may the pure heart, when it is calm and deeply transparent, yearn for the Good. ~ S ren Kierkegaard, #NFDB
1231:But there is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul, [T5],#NFDB
1232:Don't say anything. Just act cool," I whispered.
Mavkel started to shiver.
"Like this?" it asked.
"No, I mean act calm."
Mavkel stopped shivering. ~ Alison Goodman,#NFDB
1233:Finding a calm place inside myself through meditation kind of helped me to get over a lot of mental illness ... it's just been a really great thing in my life. ~ Roseanne Barr, #NFDB
1234:Happy Thursday! Greet your problems and decisions with peace and calm. Use your inner wisdom to evaluate and make smart decisions for yourself! You got this ! ~ Tracey Edmonds, #NFDB
1235:Honey,"..."you'll never draw another calm breath as long as you live. That blissful amniotic unconcerned state of people without children is a thing of the past. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1236:I gritted my teeth and forced myself to calm down.
"You're the only person I let talk to me this way. You know what would happen if you were anyone else? ~ Kenya Wright,#NFDB
1237:I'm trying to stay as calm as possible and focus one day at a time, but when reality sets in, I feel everything: anxiety, excitement, nerves, pressure and joy. ~ Shawn Johnson, #NFDB
1238:It was the calm and tranquil voice of truth. That regardless of the cost there is an impulse in us that cries out to declare the truth. Or destroy ourselves. ~ Patrick McGrath, #NFDB
1239:...nightly rolling of Mother Ocean ("It's all right, it's all right; everything is calm; we are just eating every thing that moves in here, dry people")..."p.57 ~ Barry Hannah, #NFDB
1240:She would simply wait on the bridge, calm and obstinate, until events, real events, not her own fantasies, roe to her challenge, and dispelled her insignificance. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
1241:She would simply wait on the bridge, calm and obstinate, until events, real events, not her own fantasies, roe to her challenge, and dispelled her insignificance. ~ Ian Mcewan, #NFDB
1242:the common admonition to “act calm and kind regardless of how you feel” is very good advice: you are likely to be rewarded by actually feeling calm and kind. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1243:They were on the eve of battle, making love in the calm before the storm, and it heightened Zane’s senses to know this might be the last time Ty touched him. He ~ Abigail Roux, #NFDB
1244:Universe is not a calm lake and therefore when you watch a calm lake you get a deceptive idea about the universe and you get a wrong perception of future! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1245:When KFKD is playing, we are at cross purposes with the river. So we need to sit there, and breathe, calm ourselves down, push back our sleeves, and begin again. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1246:When you sit tranquilly, you set a great example to the people who rush around in panic and thus you show the crazy waves the beauty of being a calm lake! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1247:You really didn’t have White Noise? Calm Control?” I demanded, surprised by the anger licking
at my heart. What camp had these kids been in? Candy Land? ~ Alexandra Bracken,#NFDB
1248:Beautiful music is the art of the prophets that can calm the agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and delightful presents God has given us. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1249:From that altitude, the world looked calm and vivid and possible. But by the time we landed at Prestwick the clouds were down like the black cap on a hanging judge. ~ Al lvarez, #NFDB
1250:On the surface of the ocean, men wage war and destroy each other; but down here, just a few feet beneath the surface, there is a calm and peace, unmolested by man ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
1251:Peace. it does not mean to be in a place where there is no trouble, noise, or hard work. it means to be in the midst of those things and still be calm in your heart ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
1252:The first temperance groups were secular and calm. Their purpose was to help men hang on to their paychecks and their dignity. But America is not a calm nation. ~ Susan Cheever, #NFDB
1253:There are tonalities which are noble and others which are vulgar, harmonies which are calm or consoling, and others which are exciting because of their boldness. ~ Paul Gauguin, #NFDB
1254:These are times in which a genius would wish to live. It is not in the still calm of life, or the repose of a pacific station, that great characters are formed. ~ Abigail Adams, #NFDB
1255:Well,” I reply, using the calm tone I know gets under her skin. I wish I was noble enough not to enjoy it, but I came to terms with my lack of nobility long ago. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
1256:And, ultimately, you can’t develop a calm culture if you’re constantly fretting about what the best practices prescribe and whether you’re measuring or messing up. ~ Jason Fried, #NFDB
1257:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7, #NFDB
1258:Entertaining these opinions of the course to be pursued, I beg of gentlemen to look at the question, as I have done, in a calm review of facts and of principles. ~ Caleb Cushing, #NFDB
1259:Forgive me,” I whisper to Izabel, ignoring it all, as if I were in the eye of that storm where everything is calm, rocking her limp body in my arms. “Forgive me… ~ J A Redmerski, #NFDB
1260:If you are cold, tea will warm you; if you are too heated, it will cool you; If you are depressed, it will cheer you; If you are excited, it will calm you. ~ William E Gladstone, #NFDB
1261:I inherited that calm from my father, who was a farmer. You sow, you wait for good or bad weather, you harvest, but working is something you always need to do. ~ Miguel Indurain, #NFDB
1262:I was such a quiet kid, so shy and calm and in my own head. Of course I knew about being sad. Maybe that's the reason I saved all the things I thought were pretty. ~ Nina LaCour, #NFDB
1263:My showmanship only comes out when I hold the violin—with Lady Tin-Yin in my arms, I don’t care who watches. A peace comes over me, something I call my violin calm. ~ Stacey Lee, #NFDB
1264:Ranger released my ponytail but kept a hand on my neck. I tried to act calm, but his touch was humming through me all the way to my toes and points in between. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
1265:That is why the incorporeal eye** should be raised to contemplate not the figure, not the body, not the appearance, but that which is calm, tran quil, solid, immutable. ~ Hermes, #NFDB
1266:The bottom of the soul may be in repose, even while we are in many outward troubles; just as the bottom of the sea is calm, while the surface is strongly agitated. ~ John Wesley, #NFDB
1267:When you decide to attack, keep calm and dash in quickly, forestalling the enemy...attack with a feeling of constantly crushing the enemy, from first to last. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #NFDB
1268:Blessed be his name, who hath appointed the quiet night to follow the busy day, and the calm sleep to refresh the wearied limbs and to compose the troubled spirit. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
1269:her mind, Mattie shouted, Mama, don’ leave me! Take me with you! To the world, she appeared sturdy and calm, like a thick tree trunk planted firmly in the ground. ~ Laila Ibrahim, #NFDB
1270:I'm full of fears and I do my best to avoid difficulties and any kind of complications. I like everything around me to be clear as crystal and completely calm. ~ Alfred Hitchcock, #NFDB
1271:I’m full of fears and I do my best to avoid difficulties and any kind of complications. I like everything around me to be clear as crystal and completely calm. ~ Alfred Hitchcock, #NFDB
1272:I think,' I said, watching his face for a reaction, 'that fate wants me to become a serial killer,'
He raised an eyebrow; nothing more. I told you he was calm. ~ Dan Wells,#NFDB
1273:O Lord, make my soul a sanctuary, a fortress within. That no one and nothing can disturb. A place of calm, silence, and serenity, untouched by the outside world. ~ Yasmin Mogahed, #NFDB
1274:peace wasn't about avoiding things. It was about making the choice to live life with all its chaos around you, and in the midst of it all, having calm in your heart. ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
1275:uncommon around his son, Paul would impart some of his calm. “What’s the matter?” he would say. “You got a feather up your ass?” In return he occasionally asked ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1276:A calm mind releases the most precious capacity a human being can have: the capacity to turn anger into compassion, fear into fearlessness, and hatred into love. ~ Eknath Easwaran, #NFDB
1277:He noticed, without understanding, how the flames were visible now against the dull light. Evening was come, not with calm beauty but with the threat of violence ~ William Golding, #NFDB
1278:How could the war have any semblance of reality when you found yourself sitting under a plane tree in a playground, in the provincial calm of an early afternoon? ~ Patrick Modiano, #NFDB
1279:I don’t believe that our human emotions are silly surface noise and that we should get down beneath them to a calm, untroubled state. That’s not what I mean by “joy”. ~ Tom Wright, #NFDB
1280:I forget how beautiful and calm California is. It's not so much about the place, but also the age that I came to the place and, well, other things. New York is hard. ~ Paul Beatty, #NFDB
1281:Nervous and calm at the same time. Crazy and serene. Feral and civilized. Having you near me makes me want to forget about all the crap we’ve been through and just… ~ Leisa Rayven, #NFDB
1282:The calm mind allows one to connect with the inner self, the Soul, the very source of our being. That's where the music lives. That's where my music comes from. ~ Clarence Clemons, #NFDB
1283:There should not be any sense of hurry or worry about this, just a calm, peaceful sense of reality. Let the Law work though, and express Itself in, the experience. ~ Ernest Holmes, #NFDB
1284:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication. They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson, #NFDB
1285:A calm and modest life brings more happiness than the pursuit of success combined with constant restlessness.
Imperial Hotel note paper, Tokyo Japan, 1922 ~ Albert Einstein,#NFDB
1286:Calm down and just go with it," Steve said. "I started thinking about my happy place and remembered I had to pee," Tyler said. "Really bad." "I'm serious," Steve said. ~ John Ringo, #NFDB
1287:Impatience is not the fastest way of getting to where your treasures are. It is the quickest way of by-passing them without even knowing. Keep calm; be patient! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1288:Let us impose upon our desires the yoke of submission to reason, let them be ever calm and never bring trouble into our souls; thence result wisdom, constancy, moderation. ~ Cicero, #NFDB
1289:Strong faith enables the servants of God to look with calm contempt upon their most haughty foes. We know that our enemies are attempting impossibilities. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1290:The mind of the experienced book reader is a calm mind, not a buzzing one. When it comes to the firing of our neurons, it's a mistake to assume that more is better. ~ Nicholas Carr, #NFDB
1291:Union by conformity is not intense and violent; it is calm, dictated by routine, and for this very reason often is insufficient to pacify the anxiety of separateness. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
1292:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #NFDB
1293:I am so unfortunate in my temper. I could manage slaves better than women. This time I'll be calm, and reason things out with her, or I'll blow out my brains. ~ Gene Stratton Porter, #NFDB
1294:If we ask God for a calm, thankful heart that sees all the blessings His grace imparts, He can teach us many lessons in illness that can never be learned in health. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1295:Making good use of our limited time - the limited time from birth to death, as well as our limited time each day - is the key to developing inner steadiness and calm. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
1296:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #NFDB
1297:the ability to drop a thought or focus your attention elsewhere is dependent on your state of mind. A restless mind can’t drop a thought; only a stable and calm mind can. ~ Om Swami, #NFDB
1298:We need these oases of calm in a world of storm. There are times when withdrawal to retreat for such a purpose is not desertion but wisdom, not weakness but strength. ~ Paul Brunton, #NFDB
1299:Would any grown girl in Russia be frightened by a "room of horror"? Westerner's lives are too calm and peaceful, is makes them afraid of all sorts of nonsense... ~ Sergei Lukyanenko, #NFDB
1300:Would to God these blessed calms would last. But the mingled, mingling threads of life are woven by warp and woof: calms crossed by storms, a storm for every calm. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
1301:(1) stabilize and calm patients down, (2) help to lay traumatic memories and reenactments to rest, and (3) reconnect patients with their fellow men and women. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
1302:Being kind is like looking at your own reflection in the calm waters of a lake. Then the act of kindness ripples those waters, like a stone tossed upon the surface. ~ Debbie Macomber, #NFDB
1303:Hail, arch-ascetic, pious, good, and kind! Hail, Saint Válmíki, lord of every lore! Hail, holy Hermit, calm and pure of mind! Hail, First of Bards, Válmíki, hail once more! ~ Valmiki, #NFDB
1304:I don't feel negative emotions. I feel calm, composed and ready. And as it goes on I get better at it. By the time the fight is on, I don't feel any emotions at all. ~ Conor McGregor, #NFDB
1305:If dogs are like Zelig, then the form they take depends on the people they live with. If they live with calm, consistent humans, they will pick up on those qualities. ~ Gregory Berns, #NFDB
1306:I kept my voice calm. It wasn't hard, I was calm. Anger carries less horror with it, men understand anger. It promises resolution; maybe bloody resolution, but swift. ~ Mark Lawrence, #NFDB
1307:I kept my voice calm. It wasn’t hard. I was calm. Anger carries less horror with it, men understand anger. It promises resolution; maybe bloody resolution, but swift. ~ Mark Lawrence, #NFDB
1308:I'ts how I want to remember him, the way he was that night: with horrors up ahead and horrors at our back, and Lockwood standing in between them, calm and unafraid. ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
1309:It stood calm against the suburban storm raging around it. The thunder screamed across the sky; it slapped the clouds into a heated turmoil that flew towards the south. ~ J D Stroube, #NFDB
1310:Radiate an energy of serenity and peace so that you have an uplifting effect on those you come into contact with. Your presence will make others feel calm and assured. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
1311:The best of life is life lived quietly, where nothing happens but our calm journey through the day, where change is imperceptible and the precious life is everything. ~ John McGahern, #NFDB
1312:The sun shone calm and bright on the grass, refreshed by the rain, on the border of pretty stones, on the sparkling yellow rocks. It was a caricature of a happy scene. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
1313:When you are calm, quiet and sensitive then you can expand. But when you are irritated, phobic, fearful, insensitive, and neurotic, you can't achieve anything. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi, #NFDB
1314:Minty Fresh made a motion with his hands of leveling, as if he were smoothing an imaginary tablecloth of calm over a counter constructed of contemporary freak-out. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
1315:Ne'er saw I, never felt, a calm so deep! The river glideth at his own sweet will; Dear God! the very houses seem asleep; And all that mighty heart is lying still! ~ William Wordsworth, #NFDB
1316:Not a lot of people know this, but I'm very good at mathematics. When I was an angry teenager, I used to sit in my room and do quadratic equations to calm myself down. ~ Samantha Bond, #NFDB
1317:Old age has a great sense of calm and freedom when the passions relax their hold, then, as Sophocles says, we are free from the grasp, not of one mad master only, but of many. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1318:Out of the current confusion of ideals and confounding of career hopes, a calm recognition may yet emerge that productive labor is the foundation of all prosperity. ~ Matthew Crawford, #NFDB
1319:Developing concern for others, thinking of them as part of us, brings self-confidence , reduces our sense of suspicion and mistrust, and enables us to develop a calm mind. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1320:I believe in the hands that work, in the brains that think, and in the hearts that love...I believe in sunshine, fresh air, friendship, calm sleep, beautiful thoughts. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #NFDB
1321:In meditation, healing can happen. When the mind is calm, alert and totally contented, then it is like a laser beam - it is very powerful and healing can happen. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
1322:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life, #NFDB
1323:I was that overachieving, annoying kid who was always trying to win some contest or win the role. I look back on it now and I'm like, "Chill, man." Calm down. ~ Mary Elizabeth Winstead, #NFDB
1324:Let's take a timeout. Let's allow investors the opportunity in a period of market calm to re-examine what's happened and to deploy new strategies into the marketplace. ~ Richard Grasso, #NFDB
1325:Man's troubles are rooted in extreme attention to senses, thoughts, and imagination. Attention should be focused internally to experience a quiet body and a calm mind. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1326:Of course, you can’t force your mind to be silent. That would be like trying to smooth ripples in water with a flatiron. Water becomes clear and calm only when left alone. ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
1327:..the best of life is life lived quietly, where nothing happens but our calm journey through the day, where change is imperceptible and the precious life is everything. ~ John McGahern, #NFDB
1328:They didn’t love you though. Not like I do. Fucking means nothing without love. Remember that.” His voice is calm and it blankets me in a warmth the water will never match. ~ K Webster, #NFDB
1329:Those who have accomplished the greatest results are those...who never grow excited or lose self-control, but are always calm, self-possessed, patient and polite. ~ Booker T Washington, #NFDB
1330:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital, #NFDB
1331:Will wondered how Horace could be so calm. He was unaware that Horace was asking himself the same question about Will, feeling the same knotting of stomach muscles. The ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
1332:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication . . . They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson, #NFDB
1333:After all, she is lucky. I have been much too calm these past three years. I can receive nothing more from these tragic solitudes than a little empty purity. I leave. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1334:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquility. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1335:A minister of state is excusable for the harm he does when the helm of government has forced his hand in a storm; but in the calm he is guilty of all the good he does not do. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
1336:Calm, lasting beauty comes only in dream, and this solace the world had thrown away when in its worship of the real it threw away the secrets of childhood and innocence. ~ H P Lovecraft, #NFDB
1337:human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind, and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1338:I’m so overwhelmed.” – Nick “Most of us are, Nick. Even though we look calm and peaceful on the outside, most of us are barely hanging on by our fingernails.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
1339:Light can be gentle, dangerous, dreamlike, bare, living, dead, misty, clear, hot, dark, violet, springlike, falling, straight, sensual, limited, poisonous, calm and soft. ~ Sven Nykvist, #NFDB
1340:Look at your mind dispassionately; this is enough to calm it. When it is quiet, you can go beyond it. Do not keep it busy all the time. Stop it - and just BE. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #NFDB
1341:My New Years Resolution is to find the calm in the chaos. Practicing yoga is one of the greatest gifts you can give yourself. It's where you connect mind, body and spirit. ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
1342:On life's vast ocean diversely we sail, Reason the card, but passion is the gale; Nor God alone in the still calm we find, He mounts the storm, and walks upon the wind. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1343:She looked at the last thing she had written and she felt calm. Then she crossed the words out vehemently, scribbling until even the shape of the sentence was destroyed. ~ Helen Oyeyemi, #NFDB
1344:Stay calm,” the mayor said, though it was unnecessary. They were calm, resigned to the storms that had, over these months, worn them thin. How fast a new normal took hold. ~ Rae Meadows, #NFDB
1345:The god’s expression was calm and content, as if he’d just come home from a lovely evening strolling through the Fields of Punishment, enjoying the screams of the damned. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1346:What are you doing?" I ask. "Giving you a minute to calm the fuck down," she says. "Do you talk to your students with that mouth?" I ask. "In my head, I do," she says. ~ Claire Kingsley, #NFDB
1347:Whatever storm raged inside him is quiet now. His easy confidence is back, the usual darkness, the quiet air of control. I did that. Am I the music that can calm the beast ~ Celia Aaron, #NFDB
1348:When I have found intense pain relieved, a weary brain soothed, and calm refreshing sleep obtained by a cigar, I have felt grateful to God, and have blessed His name. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
1349:When you focus on just one thing at a time, without rushing or procrastinating, you cultivate a sense of timeless awareness that creates feelings of calm and well-being. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1350:You have to detach from those emotions—step back from them a little so they don’t control you. You can do that by taking a deep breath and telling yourself to calm down. ~ Jocko Willink, #NFDB
1351:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1352:At night I sit in my chamber and read the bible. Far in the distance roars the sea. Then I lie down and think for a long time about the calm and pale man from Nazareth. ~ Joseph Goebbels, #NFDB
1353:I am ready to have dialogue with the concerned parties once the nation is calm and the political temperatures are lowered enough for constructive and productive engagement. ~ Mwai Kibaki, #NFDB
1354:If you can see silence as the ground of all words and the birth of all words, then you will find that when you speak, your words will be more well-chosen and calm. Francis ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
1355:In ten years, I've never felt so calm. So right. This would be a fine death. . . A fine death. But there are the thousands to think of. . . and Harvey. . . I have to know. ~ Frank Miller, #NFDB
1356:it. Philosophy may instruct men to be calm under their troubles; but Christianity teaches them to be joyful, because such exercises proceed from love and not fury in God. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1357:Kids don’t know how to handle frustration and disappointment, so they just get mad. And it doesn’t help when we tell our kids to just calm down and have a better attitude. ~ Tricia Goyer, #NFDB
1358:There is a simple path to follow, that appears only when you calm your mind. It leads you on a beautiful journey back to your original self; the perfect, beautiful you. ~ Bryant H McGill, #NFDB
1359:When Dad & I used to tell each other to try a little tenderness we meant calm down, be soft, stop having to be right, give a person the benefit of the doubt for a change. ~ Sara Zarr, #NFDB
1360:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind, and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1361:All right, calm down, dickhead.’ He was rattled, as Falk knew he would be. There was something about seeing a name on paper that said ‘on the record’. ‘Confirm your address? ~ Jane Harper, #NFDB
1362:Ben took one hand from the reins to cover hers where it clawed at his arm. He rubbed back and forth in a soothing motion, doing everything he could think of to calm her. ~ Karen Witemeyer, #NFDB
1363:I came to mistrust my desire to explode the picture and supercharge it in some way… what is more important is a feeling of strength in reserve – tension beneath calm. ~ Richard Diebenkorn, #NFDB
1364:It was Night. In most places, Night is a time for sleep, for calm, and for mystery. But not in New York City, where many things conspired every evening to murder the night. ~ Regina Doman, #NFDB
1365:Nothing has ever opened my eyes like transcendental meditation has. It makes me calm and happy, and, well, it gives me some peace and quiet in what’s a pretty chaotic life! ~ Hugh Jackman, #NFDB
1366:The meaning of existence was to preserve unspoiled, undisturbed and undistorted the image of eternity with which each person is born. Like a silver moon in a calm, still pond. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1367:The mind must be made calm and still. Then it is aimed at the sky, at the brightness, at that infinitude of being that stretches out endlessly in every direction forever. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1368:The recognition that things that are not sustainable will eventually come to an end does not give us much of a guide to whether the transition will be calm or exciting. ~ Timothy Geithner, #NFDB
1369:Apologize to the lady,” Blake’s voice was smooth, calm, and deadly. He’d also unleashed his bright green eyes on the poor bastard, who looked like he might wet his pants. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
1370:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #NFDB
1371:First you must be calm, then your mind can be steady. Once your mind is steady, then you are at peace. Only when you are at peace, are you able to think and finally gain. ~ Yang Jwing Ming, #NFDB
1372:Here would I feed upon the bread of God, Here drink with thee the royal wine of heaven; Here would I lay aside each earthly load, Here taste afresh the calm of sin forgiven. ~ Wayne Grudem, #NFDB
1373:I am happy, and I have many reasons to be extra-happy nowadays. Life is calm, and the career is good and taking its course. And things are moving, things are moving ahead. ~ Djimon Hounsou, #NFDB
1374:If only all the contradictory voices shouting in my head would calm down and sing a song in unison, whatever it was I wouldn't care as long as they sang without dissonance. ~ Ralph Ellison, #NFDB
1375:I’m so overwhelmed.” – Nick
“Most of us are, Nick. Even though we look calm and peaceful on the outside, most of us are barely hanging on by our fingernails.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,#NFDB
1376:…Lady of silences
Calm and distressed
Torn and most whole
Rose of memory
Rose of forgetfulness
Exhausted and life-giving
Worried reposeful
The single Rose… ~ T S Eliot,#NFDB
1377:Not Art and Science serve, alone; Patience must in the work be shown. Long is the calm brain active in creation; Time, only, strengthens the fine fermentation. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1378:People think our music's very aggressive or angry or whatever, and it's just the opposite, really... I like laughing. And I like being really calm before a show, and smiley. ~ Serj Tankian, #NFDB
1379:So, my friend, I need you as I need a high place where I can breathe freely. I need to sit beside you, once more...celebrating a smile as calm as the day itself. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1380:Stress influences how the brain is wired, making us extra-susceptible to future problems by destroying the very brain pathways that would help us to stay calm and in control. ~ Jo Marchant, #NFDB
1381:The saddest birds a season find to sing,The roughest storm a calm may soon allay;Thus with succeeding turns God tempereth all,That men may hope to rise yet fear to fall. ~ Robert Southwell, #NFDB
1382:which it should come? Did she not, like ourselves, become so utterly weary of deadness and unholy calm that she sighed for any visitation which would brace her to ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1383:Your top job as a new parent is to love your baby like crazy. After showering her with affection, your next two important jobs are to feed her and to calm her when she cries. ~ Harvey Karp, #NFDB
1384:A mind which remains calm in the midst of the vicissitudes of life, delivered from preoccupations, liberated from passion, dwelling in serenity—that is a great blessing. ~ Mahamangala Sutta, #NFDB
1385:children with calm efficiency, escorting them safely into the keep. When all were accounted for, she took refuge there as well. Ian drove the last of the cattle into the ~ Glynnis Campbell, #NFDB
1386:Gruesome images, endlessly repeated in the media, cause everyone to be on edge. As I know from experience, it is difficult to reason oneself into a state of complete calm. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1387:I wasn’t planning on it. Of course she’s . . . a colleague. I will treat her in a professional fashion. That was my plan for how to treat her. With a calm professionalism. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1388:Learn to see - accustoming the eye to calm, to patience, to letting-things-come-to-it; learning to defer judgment, to encircle and encompass the question on all sides. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1389:No sooner was I safely among the gravestones than a great feeling of warmth and calm contentment came sweeping over me. Life among the dead. This was where I was meant to be! ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
1390:Our nature acts on a basis of confusion and restless compulsion to action, the Divine acts freely out of a fathomless calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, #NFDB
1391:Out of the current confusion of ideals and and confounding of career hopes, a calm recognition may yet emerge that productive labor is the foundation of all prosperity. ~ Matthew B Crawford, #NFDB
1392:The idea of seeing the sea - of being near it - watching its changes by sunrise, sunset, moonlight, and noonday - in calm, perhaps in storm - fills and satisfies my mind. ~ Charlotte Bronte, #NFDB
1393:The sea was calm with a fresh wind blowing from the south-east; they sailed under a sky of azure where God was also lighting up his lanterns, each one of which is a world. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1394:To be calm becomes a kind of revolutionary act. To be happy with your own non-upgraded existence. To be comfortable with our messy, human selves, would not be good for business. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1395:Today I'm out wandering, turning my skull into a cup for others to drink wine from. In this town somewhere there sits a calm, intelligent man, who doesn't know what he's about to do! ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1396:When I was growing up, no one ever recovered from cancer. I mean, the doc would always tell you it was survivable, but everyone knew that was just bullshit to calm you down. ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
1397:You ever met one of those guys who, in a totally calm and composed way, can scare the shit out of you? Like an MMA fighter, or the fat Kardashian sister who married Lamar Odom? ~ Tucker Max, #NFDB
1398:A girl is held in trust, another’s treasure; To arms of love my child to-day is given; And now I feel a calm and sacred pleasure; I have restored the pledge that came from heaven. ~ K lid sa, #NFDB
1399:A Master Jedi feels emotions, but they do not allow them to influence their reasoning. Yoda told Luke that he would know the good from the bad when he was 'calm, at peace. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1400:A medium or psychic once told me to think of my mom sending bright, positive beams of light down over me whenever I needed positive energy to calm my nerves or to meditate. ~ Chelsea Handler, #NFDB
1401:Borders are scratched across the hearts of men By strangers with a calm, judicial pen, And when the borders bleed we watch with dread The lines of ink across the map turn red. ~ Marya Mannes, #NFDB
1402:He felt above him the vast indifferent dome and the calm processes of the heavenly bodies; and the earth beneath him, the earth that had borne him, had taken him to her breast. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
1403:He winced at the realization, then took a deep breath. This was no time to be self-conscious or self-critical. One had to be prctical. Very practical, very careful, very calm. ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
1404:Let Joy or Ease, let Affluence or Content, And the gay Conscience of a life well spent, Calm ev'ry thought, inspirit ev'ry grace, Glow in thy heart, and smile upon thy face. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1405:Nothing outside yourself can cause any trouble. You yourself make the waves in your mind. If you leave your mind as it is, it will become calm. This mind is called big mind. ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #NFDB
1406:Outside was the calm that sat in front of a July storm, the kind of cloudy stillness that said you’d better get you and your bicycle on home before a gully washer let loose. ~ Susan Crandall, #NFDB
1407:Therefore, considering with a firm heart the way of the spirit, renounce the trust which made you see something durable in the cause of joy and sorrow and return into calm. ~ Bhagavat Purana, #NFDB
1408:Carlos Ruiz has been there, done that. I've seen it firsthand. He's gotten huge hits off me before in the post-season. He's been there. He's calm. He's confident back there. ~ Clayton Kershaw, #NFDB
1409:Easy, man." He slowly turned and his dark eyes narrowed. "Don't mess up your house. Or my face. You like us both. We'll deal with how to handle this as soon as you calm down. ~ Laurann Dohner, #NFDB
1410:For some sport is a hobby but for me it is a way to survive. It makes me calm, balanced and well-rested. Not tired but vice versa. I think sport balances off my work load. ~ Mikhail Prokhorov, #NFDB
1411:I couldn't have asked for a better kid. She's our own little Buddha baby so far. I'm waiting for the other shoe to drop to tell you the truth. It's like the calm before the storm. ~ Ana Ortiz, #NFDB
1412:I hate you"
"No, you don't." My dad can be very calm sometimes.
"He's my hole world"
"Don't ever say that about anyone again. Not even me." That was my mom. [pp.28] ~ Stephen Chbosky,#NFDB
1413:I know now, what I didn’t then, that affection can’t always be expressed in calm, orderly, articulate ways; and that one cannot prescribe the form it should take for anyone else. ~ Magda Szab, #NFDB
1414:Jhanic happiness is calm, peaceful, and smooth. It is not excitement. It is almost the opposite. Spiritual happiness makes you relaxed, calm, peaceful, and concentrated. ~ Henepola Gunaratana, #NFDB
1415:My body was heading into a flare. I paced a bit, tried to remember how to breathe right, how to calm my skin. But it blared at me. Sometimes my scars have a mind of their own. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1416:naming an affect soothes limbic firing. Sometimes we need to “name it to tame it.” We can use the left language centers to calm the excessively firing right emotional areas. ~ Daniel J Siegel, #NFDB
1417:Nature and Passion are powerful, but they are also full of grief. True happiness would have the calm and order of bourgeois routine without its utilitarian ignobility and boredom. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
1418:The greatest flood has the soonest ebb; the sorest tempest the most sudden calm; the hottest love the coldest end; and from the deepest desire oftentimes ensues the deadliest hate. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
1419:You can see why the common admonition to “act calm and kind regardless of how you feel” is very good advice: you are likely to be rewarded by actually feeling calm and kind. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1420:Although the two are identical twins, man, as a rule, views the prenatal abyss with more calm than the one he is heading for (at some forty-five hundred heartbeats an hour). ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
1421:As Bridget writes to her son, in Bridget Jones' Baby - "if you just keep calm and keep your spirits up, things have a habit of turning out all right, just as they did for me." ~ Helen Fielding, #NFDB
1422:Before embarking on important undertakings sit quietly calm your senses and thoughts and meditate deeply. You will then be guided by the great creative power of Spirit. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
1423:Change is important, but if you can’t really change it, just keep calm, understand the situation and go through it with a good heart! Time will surely speak with time! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
1424:Every time I played Isumi he made calm deliberate moves regardless of how the game was going.
If he can maintain that in match play he'll always have a vital edge going in. ~ Yumi Hotta,#NFDB
1425:If only all the contradictory voices shouting inside my head would calm down and sing a song in unison, whatever it was I wouldn't care as long as they sang without dissonance. ~ Ralph Ellison, #NFDB
1426: ‘I promise you calm seas,’ ” Sir Godfrey called, and raised his hands in benediction, “ ‘auspicious gales, and sail so expeditious that shall catch your royal fleet far off.’ ~ Connie Willis, #NFDB
1427:She drugged herself on apathy, but his frigid calm roused a fire that wanted something violent just to shatter his ice, just to make him hurt for treating her with such contempt. ~ Cole McCade, #NFDB
1428:She’s calm and happy now that Scotty loves her. I can’t tell if she’s actually real, or if she’s stopped caring if she’s real or not. Or is not caring what makes a person real? ~ Jennifer Egan, #NFDB
1429:The little bit of calm I'd managed is wrecked when the creatures start dropping from the trees. Spiders. Giant spiders. Lots of spiders. Spiders the size of ponies. I hate spiders. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1430:The promise of a smooth career, which my first calm introduction to Thornfield Hall seemed to pledge, was not belied on a longer acquaintance with the place and its inmates. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1431:There was no fire in the fireplace, the clock was still ticking, and Emma felt vaguely amazed that all those things should be so calm when there was such turmoil inside her. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1432:Things sure have changed. FDR tried to calm us: “Nothing to fear but fear itself.” Now politicians encourage the jitters. Panic is the new patriotism. “Today’s Threat Level: Duck! ~ Tim Dorsey, #NFDB
1433:When you are drumming and really feeling the music, the beat, it is like you are transported to a different place, where you feel so exhilirated and calm through your whole body. ~ Mickey Hart, #NFDB
1434:You practice mindfulness, on the one hand, to be calm and peaceful. On the other hand, as you practice mindfulness and live a life of peace, you inspire hope for a future of peace. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1435:As at home in tin as it is in Limoges, coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1436:Calm your tits, Waters. She never went out with, or anyone else, while you were on your break. She couldn't even manage saying Randy's name without thrusting." Miller Butterson ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
1437:He tried to think of death as he had done now and then, but that tired him and he dozed off. When he awoke an hour later, he felt fresh and calm as though he had slept for days. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1438:Holiness appeared to me to be of a sweet, pleasant, charming, serene, calm nature; which brought an inexpressible purity, brightness, peacefulness and ravishment to the soul. ~ Jonathan Edwards, #NFDB
1439:I reach out to hit him, but he catches my wrist.
“Calm me down … who do you think you are?”
He pulls me close, until our chests are touching again. “I’m your guy, that’s who. ~ Elle Casey,#NFDB
1440:I was now privy to how a calm, average , peace-loving individual can suddenly get infected with a special kind of crazy. Higher reasoning is replaced with killer animal instincts. ~ Dan Skinner, #NFDB
1441:Obviously people want social calm, but if you do not let clever and ingenious people to participate, obviously there must be some dormant volcano that will erupt, sooner or later. ~ Lech Walesa, #NFDB
1442:Sometimes I wish that I could go into a time machine right now and just look at my self and say, 'Calm down. Things are gonna be fine. Things are gonna be all great. Just relax. ~ Tristan Wilds, #NFDB
1443:Too much I've seen, and felt, and lov'd in life, Living I come to seek Lethaean calm; Let me, fair scenes! forget all worldly strife, Oblivion solely is my bosom's balm. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine, #NFDB
1444:What did Owen ever see in you?” “Oh, I don’t know,” I said, my voice as cold and calm as hers was. “Maybe the fact that I’m not a psychotic bitch who tortures people for kicks. ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
1445:When the great markets by the sea shut fastAll that calm Sunday that goes on and on:When even lovers find their peace at last,And Earth is but a star, that once had shone. ~ James Elroy Flecker, #NFDB
1446:You have powerful storms in your mind? Visit the silent beaches to calm your storms! You have excessive silence in your mind? Find some powerful storms to awaken your mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1447:Give us that calm certainty of truth, that nearness to Thee, that conviction of the reality of the life to come, which we shall need to bear us through the troubles of this. ~ Henry Ward Beecher, #NFDB
1448:He will take delight in you with gladness. With his love, he will calm all your fears. He will rejoice over you with joyful songs” (Zephaniah 3:17). He sings love! In the air, over ~ Ann Voskamp, #NFDB
1449:How can life be worth living, if devoid Of the calm trust reposed by friend in friend? What sweeter joy than in the kindred soul, Whose converse differs not from self-communion? ~ Quintus Ennius, #NFDB
1450:Joy is fleeting, whereas true happiness and calm can come to us only after intense pain, when we have confronted ourselves in the mirror of our souls and understood the self. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
1451:Maybe you are the "cool" generation. If coolness means a capacity to stay calm and use your head in the service of ends passionately believed in, then it has my admiration. ~ Kingman Brewster Jr, #NFDB
1452:So far, I should be calm and more specifically not like that...Anything else? Would you like to do surgery on my personality? How about open-heart surgery? I´ve got some tools ~ Julianna Baggott, #NFDB
1453:Submission to the power of the mature masculine energies always brings forth a new masculine personality that is marked by calm, compassion, clarity of vision, and generativity. ~ Robert L Moore, #NFDB
1454:The age of the proof is in decline, it is the hour of 'witness' that is coming, hour of the 'marturioa', very calm and very complete: a hope which seems close to being realised. ~ Henri de Lubac, #NFDB
1455:The only fountain in the wilderness of life, where man drinks of water totally unmixed with bitterness, is that which gushes for him in the calm and shady recess of domestic life. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
1456:There are some things we learn on stormy seas that we never learn on calm smooth waters. The “God of the Storm” has something to teach us, and His love always drives His actions. ~ Danny L Deaub, #NFDB
1457:To live amidst general regard, though it be but the regard of working people, is like 'sitting in sunshine, calm and sweet': serene inward feelings bud and bloom under the ray. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1458:Walking onto his terrace those first months to see in the distance the well-behaved mountain sitting under the sun might provoke a reverie about the calm that follows catastrophe. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
1459:You were used to say extremity was the trier of spirits; that common chances common men could bear; that when the sea was calm all boats alike showed mastership in floating ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1460:A good groove releases adrenaline in your body. You feel uplifted, you feel centered, you feel calm, you feel powerful. You feel that energy. That's what good drumming is all about. ~ Mickey Hart, #NFDB
1461:As my mother once said to me, ‘They’re quite crazy, dear – men are. What you look for is one of them whose insanity is large enough, and calm and generous enough, to include you. ~ Charles Baxter, #NFDB
1462:As you focus your attention on the heart center, you will begin to feel your thoughts slowing down. You'll begin to feel your mind becoming calm and quiet. They won't bother you. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1463:But an adult if he is to provide proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ Maria Montessori, #NFDB
1464:But the calm had brought a sort of courage and hope with it. Instead of giving way to thoughts of the worst, he actually found he was trying to believe in better things. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett, #NFDB
1465:I set as my goal to be the best dancer I could be. Not the most famous, or the highest paid dancer, just the best I could be. Out of this discipline came great freedom and calm. ~ Suzanne Farrell, #NFDB
1466:The pale and quiet moon Makes her calm forehead bare, And the last fragments of the storm, Like shattered rigging from a fight at sea, Silent and few, are drifting over me. ~ James Russell Lowell, #NFDB
1467:There is always a mysterious conflict in every artist; if life treats him roughly he longs for peace and calm, but if he comes into safe harbour he longs to be back in the turmoil. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
1468:Worry is the mind’s expression of anxiety. When we find ourselves worrying incessantly about things beyond our control, that is when we need to take steps to calm the mind. ~ Claire Bidwell Smith, #NFDB
1469:Bear was as beautiful as he was hard. He was as complex as he was simple. He was both the storm and the calm. The fear and the solace. The rage and the peace.
My life and my love. ~ T M Frazier,#NFDB
1470:He ran his hands along the faces of the machines, the flashing lights like happy eyes trying to soothe his anger, the electrical hum like whispers to their master, hoping to calm him. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
1471:I couldn’t not write. Sometimes I ask myself, How do people get through life without writing? I write to calm anxiety, to process pain. Writing to me is reflection. ~ Andrew Holleran, #NFDB
1472:I could take care of you,” she said softly. She was very surprised to hear herself say this, but even so her voice was calm, as if she had been intending to say it all along. But ~ Emily Ruskovich, #NFDB
1473:I didn’t think it was possible — but this situation has managed to get worse.” “But you’re so calm,” she observed.
“That’s usually when you can tell everything has gone to shit. ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
1474:If I gaze at my beloved she may feel embarrassed and if I do not, she will feel neglected. I can see the stars reflecting in the calm water of her face but if I look away I lose my clarity. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1475:I know now, what I didn't know then, that affection can't always be expressed in calm, orderly, articulate ways; and that one cannot prescribe the form it should take for anyone else. ~ Magda Szab, #NFDB
1476:In order to succeed in it (prayer), it should be done when we first awaken, when our whole being is calm and recollected. We need to make our meditation before anything else. ~ Peter Julian Eymard, #NFDB
1477:I was quite sure I was crazy, and it was amazing that as soon as I admitted it, I became quite calm. There was nothing I could do about it. I seemed relatively harmless. After ~ Katherine Paterson, #NFDB
1478:Just before the top of the hill she stopped, breathed deeply, and tried to muster her scattered sense of calm, like a bride checking her veil in the last mirror before the aisle. ~ Edward St Aubyn, #NFDB
1479:Meditation is not to avoid society; it is to look deep to have the kind of insight you need to take action. To think that it is just to sit down and enjoy the calm and peace, is wrong. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1480:That word, calm, sounds impossibly beautiful, gloriously uncomplicated. A water-smooth word, a word that can take the edge away from fear, gloss it over, make it shiny. Calm. Gentle. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
1481:The place smelled of fairgrounds, of lazy crowds, of nights when you stayed out because you couldn't go to bed, and it smelled like New York, of its calm and brutal indifference. ~ Georges Simenon, #NFDB
1482:There is in stillness oft a magic power To calm the breast when struggling passions lower, Touched by its influence, in the soul arise Diviner feelings, kindred with the skies. ~ John Henry Newman, #NFDB
1483:This hand, to tyrants ever sworn the foe, For Freedom only deals the deadly blow; Then sheathes in calm repose the vengeful blade, For gentle peace in Freedom's hallowed shade. ~ John Quincy Adams, #NFDB
1484:Calm yourself, Commander,” the captain said. “Everyone dies. We are dead. Our lives are an Emperor’s, who, I’m also given to understand, can barely speak in coherent sentences anymore. ~ John Ringo, #NFDB
1485:Caroline, I love the shit out of you. So calm down and just tell me what you need. No more holding back. And then I’ll tell you what I need, and we’ll figure out how to work it out. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
1486:CLEANTE. Spoke like a true young man. Now just calm down, And moderate your towering tantrums, will you? We live in such an age, with such a king, That violence can not advance our cause. ~ Moli re, #NFDB
1487:Eternity is not the inexhaustible sum of all the centuries, quite the contrary —it must surely be this absence of time. Absolute calm (which can be more than a little dull!). ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
1488:It is therefore essential to let the 'heart spirit' settle like calm water. Then it becomes a tranquil lake in which the sky is reflected, in which the face of Christ can be seen. ~ Olivier Clement, #NFDB
1489:I wanted to look calm, and to let them know that they could not demoralize us. I had no fear or sense of humiliation, only contempt for them. What had turned people into monsters? What ~ Jung Chang, #NFDB
1490:Just because your world is falling apart doesn't mean you have to fall apart. When everything seems crazy, you be calm. Don't let the outer chaos you are facing get inside of you. ~ Bryant H McGill, #NFDB
1491:Now I’m about to make myself feel better, you stupid selfish shit,” I informed him in a calm, cold voice.
“Go ahead, Beau, hit me.”
I didn’t need another invitation..... ~ Abbi Glines,#NFDB
1492:Penetrative insight joined with calm abiding Utterly eradicates afflicted states. Knowing this, first search for calm abiding, Found by people who are happy to be free from worldly ties. ~ ntideva, #NFDB
1493:The air was calm and insects had not yet risen off the water, that crisp time of morning before the sun strikes, when it is still cool enough to work out solutions to sticky problems. ~ April Smith, #NFDB
1494:While the pressures of life are inevitable, if at the end of the day you are unable to completely let go of the day and return to a calm, centered inner state, you are overstressed. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1495:Work, look for peace and calm in work: You will find it nowhere else. Pleasures flit by -- they are only for yourself; work leaves a mark of long-lasting joy, work is for others. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev, #NFDB
1496:Afterward it was hard to be sure exactly when the sublime light had dazzled their minds and driven them mad, since they went insane with such calm and dignity that nobody noticed. ~ Frances Hardinge, #NFDB
1497:A lake cannot remain stormy for a long time; an ocean cannot remain calm for a long time; everything and everyone cannot behave different from his own character for a long time! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1498:…All right, two mornings from now I’ll fight a duel with a fellow known for his calm collectedness and remarkable skill…’Very remarkable,’ said his Mephistophelian side. ‘He never misses. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
1499:Everything sooner or later gets tired! A stormy sea gets tired and becomes a calm sea; a calm sea too gets tired and becomes a stormy sea! Everything sooner or later gets tired! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1500:I didn���t think it was possible — but this situation has managed to get worse.” “But you’re so calm,” she observed.
“That’s usually when you can tell everything has gone to shit. ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
575 Integral Yoga
342 Poetry
95 Fiction
45 Philosophy
33 Christianity
28 Occultism
26 Yoga
10 Education
9 Mysticism
8 Hinduism
7 Psychology
7 Mythology
4 Philsophy
3 Science
3 Integral Theory
2 Sufism
2 Baha i Faith
1 Theosophy
1 Buddhism
1 Alchemy
402 Sri Aurobindo
346 The Mother
171 Satprem
93 Nolini Kanta Gupta
85 William Wordsworth
60 Percy Bysshe Shelley
40 H P Lovecraft
36 Walt Whitman
27 John Keats
20 Robert Browning
19 Plotinus
19 Aleister Crowley
18 A B Purani
16 Friedrich Schiller
14 Swami Vivekananda
11 Sri Ramakrishna
8 Friedrich Nietzsche
7 Saint John of Climacus
7 Nirodbaran
7 James George Frazer
7 Aldous Huxley
6 Saint Teresa of Avila
6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
6 Rudolf Steiner
6 Ovid
6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
6 Edgar Allan Poe
5 William Butler Yeats
5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
5 Plato
5 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
4 Thubten Chodron
4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
4 Rainer Maria Rilke
4 Rabindranath Tagore
4 Jorge Luis Borges
4 George Van Vrekhem
3 Swami Krishnananda
3 Patanjali
3 Lucretius
3 Jordan Peterson
3 Carl Jung
3 Anonymous
2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
2 Jalaluddin Rumi
2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
2 Henry David Thoreau
2 Baha u llah
2 Al-Ghazali
85 Wordsworth - Poems
78 The Synthesis Of Yoga
67 Prayers And Meditations
60 Shelley - Poems
44 Savitri
41 Letters On Yoga IV
40 Lovecraft - Poems
36 Whitman - Poems
30 Letters On Yoga II
27 Keats - Poems
26 Agenda Vol 03
24 Collected Poems
22 Letters On Yoga III
22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
21 Essays On The Gita
20 Browning - Poems
18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
17 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
17 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
17 Agenda Vol 01
16 The Life Divine
16 Schiller - Poems
16 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
16 Agenda Vol 06
15 Agenda Vol 08
13 Letters On Yoga I
13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
13 Agenda Vol 07
12 Record of Yoga
12 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
12 Questions And Answers 1956
12 Liber ABA
12 Agenda Vol 10
11 Words Of The Mother II
11 Questions And Answers 1954
11 On Education
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
11 Agenda Vol 04
11 Agenda Vol 02
10 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
10 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
10 Questions And Answers 1955
10 Questions And Answers 1953
9 Words Of Long Ago
9 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
9 Some Answers From The Mother
9 Agenda Vol 13
8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
8 Agenda Vol 11
8 Agenda Vol 05
8 5.1.01 - Ilion
7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
7 The Perennial Philosophy
7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
7 The Golden Bough
7 Raja-Yoga
7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
7 Essays Divine And Human
7 Agenda Vol 09
6 Poe - Poems
6 Metamorphoses
6 Agenda Vol 12
5 Yeats - Poems
5 Vedic and Philological Studies
5 The Human Cycle
5 Talks
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
5 Magick Without Tears
5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
4 Twilight of the Idols
4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
4 Tagore - Poems
4 Rilke - Poems
4 Preparing for the Miraculous
4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
4 Isha Upanishad
4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
4 Emerson - Poems
3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
3 The Bible
3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
3 Of The Nature Of Things
3 Maps of Meaning
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Goethe - Poems
3 Faust
3 Crowley - Poems
3 City of God
3 Bhakti-Yoga
3 Anonymous - Poems
3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
2 Walden
2 The Way of Perfection
2 The Problems of Philosophy
2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
2 The Phenomenon of Man
2 The Alchemy of Happiness
2 On the Way to Supermanhood
2 Letters On Poetry And Art
2 Let Me Explain
2 Labyrinths
2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, Calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
--
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very Calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute Calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
II. The Four Oblations
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, Calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. The place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
--
The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, Calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
--
From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner Calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
"Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
--
Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated Calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
--- HARINATH
--
While the devotees were returning to the garden house, carrying the urn with the sacred ashes, a Calm resignation came to their souls and they cried, "Victory unto the Guru!"
The Holy Mother was weeping in her room, not for her husband, but because she felt that Mother Kali had left her. As she was about to put on the marks of a Hindu widow, in a moment of revelation she heard the words of faith, "I have only passed from one room to another."
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
"He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the Calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
"The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh! Let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let a Calm serenity dwell
in every heart.
--
heart towards You: "May this day bring me an opportunity to remain Calm even in the face of provocation." It
was a very spontaneous prayer.
--
You must be Calm and concentrated, never utter an unnecessary
sentence and have faith in the divine help.
--
with great Calm, but also with great determination.
25 December 1934
--
enter into oneself and find Calm and quiet.
19 October 1938
--
and the efforts I make to remain peaceful and Calm seem
beyond my capacity.
--
In any event, Calm and patience are absolutely necessary -
and you ought to have them since my blessings are with you.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
not frightened by what happened to Y. Remain very Calm, very
quiet, and everything will be all right.
--
this restless mind. Of course, it must become Calm and quiet
some day in order to receive the light from above; but in the
--
precise movement, one loses one's patience and Calm and the
work one does is no longer neat and trim; everything becomes
--
desire: a happy Calm, an invariable peace, a luminous silence.
Such is my wish and my blessing.
--
pressure I was putting on you in meditation to Calm the restlessness of your mind and vital, I thought that it might relieve you
to tell me the cause of your sorrow, and when you didn't reply,
--
but simply aspire with Calm and perseverance for the light to
reappear. My love is always with you to help you go through
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
outer Calm. May it always be with you.
Affectionately.
--
peace, a deep and luminous silence, a Calm and concentrated
force, and the immutable joy that comes from a constant contact
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I cannot accept all that happens with a Calm heart.
This is, however, indispensable for yoga; and he who has so great
--
It is in a Calm and persevering will that this can be accomplished.
May my whole being be only that love which wants to
--
remain very Calm without bothering about what happens
to me.
--
Keep always your balance and a Calm serenity; it is only thus
that one can attain the true Union.
It is in your soul that the Calmness can be found and it is by contagion that it spreads through your being. It is not steady because
the sovereignty of your soul is not yet definitively established
--
True love is something very deep and very Calm in its intensity; it may very well not manifest itself through outer effusiveness.
To love is not to possess, but to give oneself.
--
Our way is very long, and it is indispensable to advance Calmly
without asking oneself at every step whether one is advancing.
--
and this gives it pain. It must become Calm and develop the habit
of remaining quiet.
--
Yes, it is in a Calm and patient confidence that lies the certitude
of victory.
--
disappears giving place to the Calm assurance that nothing is
impossible.
--
But why torment yourself so much? Be Calm, don't get disturbed,
remember that the conditions of our life are not quite ordinary
--
keep a Calm certitude that sooner or later all will be well.
To be pessimistic has never been of any use except to attract
--
One has only to persist with a Calm confidence and the vital will
stop going on strike.
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
care to become inwardly Calm and remain so always as far as
possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of
--
by aspiration and by Calm and persistent effort.
(1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find
--
balcony with trust and aspiration and to keep oneself as Calm
and quiet as one can in a silent and passive state of expectation. If one has something precise to ask, it is better to ask it
--
the depths Calm, quiet, peace and finally silence. It is a concrete, positive silence (not the negative silence of the absence
of noise), immutable so long as it remains, a silence one can
--
Yoga is to bring down and establish in oneself the Calm, the
peace, the silence.
--
force, received in Calm and silence, will do its work of illumining
and will create in the brain, if necessary, the cells required for
--
a state of deep Calm and semi-trance, that is very good.
15 November 1959
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the summit of the tower, quite Calm, in joyful contemplation.
Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors
themselves slowly, gracefully, Calmly descend, without losing
anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here is the very heart of the mystery, the master-key to the problem. The advent of the superhuman or divine race, however stupendous or miraculous the phenomenon may appear to be, can become a thing of practical actuality, precisely because it is no human agency that has undertaken it but the Divine himself in his supreme potency and wisdom and love. The descent of the Divine into the ordinary human nature in order to purify and transform it and be lodged there is the whole secret of the sadhana in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. The sadhaka has only to be quiet and silent, Calmly aspiring, open and acquiescent and receptive to the one Force; he need not and should not try to do things by his independent personal effort, but get them done or let them be done for him in the dedicated consciousness by the Divine Master and Guide. All other Yogas or spiritual disciplines in the past envisaged an ascent of the consciousness, its sublimation into the consciousness of the Spirit and its fusion and dissolution there in the end. The descent of the Divine Consciousness to prepare its definitive home in the dynamic and pragmatic human nature, if considered at all, was not the main theme of the past efforts and achievements. Furthermore, the descent spoken of here is the descent, not of a divine consciousness for there are many varieties of divine consciousness but of the Divine's own consciousness, of the Divine himself with his Shakti. For it is that that is directly working out this evolutionary transformation of the age.
It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Not that this sovereign power will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It will not be Nietzschean "will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it will exert and the victory it will achieve will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is Calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he will become Samrat, world-master.
This mastery will be effected not merely in will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge will be vast and profound and creative, based as it will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean will flow through. We will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Infinity's centre, a Face of rapturous Calm
Parted the eternal lids that open heaven;
--
The Calm delight that weds one soul to all,
The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Skies of monotonous Calm and his stillness slaying the ages?
All the tragedy, the entire pathos of human life is concentrated in this line so simple, yet so grand:
--
My mind within grew holy, Calm and still
Like the snow.
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of Calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
--
Her youth sat throned in Calm felicity.
4.7
--
August and pitiless in his Calm outlook,
Heightening the Eternal's dreadful strategy,
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring Calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
The spacious firmament on high,
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Into the immobile ocean of his Calm.
He heard the inspired sound of his own thoughts
--
Sat uncompanioned in the eternal Calm,
All-seeing, motionless, sovereign and alone.
--
Restored the stress of Nature to God's Calm.
A vast unanimity ended life's debate.
--
The breathless might and Calm of silent mind;
Or slowly they fail as sets a golden day.
--
The Calm indulgence and maternal breasts
Of Wisdom suckling the child-laughter of Chance,
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
- one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, Calm, perfection - perhaps too Calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And Calm immensities of spirit space.
In the unfolding process of the Self
--
Great, patient, Calm it sees the centuries pass,
Awaiting the slow miracle of our change
--
Our passion heaves to wed the Eternal's Calm,
Our dwarf-search mind to meet the Omniscient's light,
--
These Calm and distant Mights shall act at last.
Immovably ready for their destined task,
--
His Calm he has foregone and infinity.
He knows her only, he has forgotten himself;
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Mounting to their climax in an endless Calm,
Paces of the many-visaged Wonderful,
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Pascal's faith had not the Calm, tranquil, serene, luminous and happy self-possession of an Indian Rishi. It was ardent and impatient, fiery and vehement. It had to be so perhaps, since it was to stand against his steely brain (and a gloomy vital or life force) as a counterpoise, even as an antidote. This tension and schism brought about, at least contri buted to his neuras thenia and physical infirmity. But whatever the effect upon his inner consciousness and spiritual achievement, his power of expression, his literary style acquired by that a special quality which is his great gift to the French language. If one speaks of Pascal, one has to speak of his language also; for he was one of the great masters who created the French prose. His prose was a wonderful blend of clarity, precision, serried logic and warmth, colour, life, movement, plasticity.
A translation cannot give any idea of the Pascalian style; but an inner echo of the same can perhaps be caught from the thought movement of these characteristic sayings of his with which we conclude:
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and remain Calm.
24 October 1962
--
are most silent and Calm.
31 January 1963
--
this Calm and indifference through a very intense sadhana resulting in a perfect equality for which good and bad, pleasant
and unpleasant no longer exist. But in that case, mental activity
--
they should be accepted Calmly.
14 November 1970
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Traveller with Calm, inimitable paces,
Critic with judgment absolute to all time,
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I speak of Roerich as a Western soul, but more precisely perhaps he is a soul of the mid-region (as also in another sense we shall see subsequently) intermediary between the East and the West. His external make-up had all the characteristic elements of the Western culture, but his mind and temperament, his inner soul was oriental. And yet it was not the Calm luminous staticancientsoul that an Indian or a Chinese sage is; it is a nomad soul, newly awakened, young and fresh and ardent, something primitive, pulsating with the unspoilt green sap of life something in the manner of Whitman. And that makes him all the more representative of the young and ardent West yearning for the light that was never on sea or land.
Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
of aspiration, luminous and Calm, has nothing to do with the
vibration of desire, which is passionate, dark and often violent.
--
If the departed one is a person one loves, one should concentrate one's love on him in peace and Calm, for that is what
can most help the one who has departed.
--
instead of being moved or troubled, you can Calmly judge the
value of a film, whether it is well made or well acted, or whether
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
By its very nature, the psychic is Calm, quiet and luminous,
understanding and generous, wide and progressive. Its constant
--
Will that one has the peace and Calm joy which come from the
abolition of desires.
0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
During the day, I live more or less Calmly in my little morass, but as evening and the moment to meet you draw near, then the forces pinning me to the ground begin raging beneath your pressure, and I feel at times an unbearable tearing that burns and constricts in my throat like tears that cannot be shed. Afterwards, Truth regains possession of me but the following day it all begins again.
Mother, it is an impossible, absurd, unlivable life. I feel as though I have no hand in this cruel little game. Oh Mother, why doesnt your grace trust that deep part in me which knows so well that you are the Truth? Deliver me from these evil forces since, profoundly, it is you and you alone I want. Give me the aspiration and strength I do not have. If you do not do this Yoga for me, I feel I shall never have the strength to go on.
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a Calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, Calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This body has neither the uncontested authority of a god nor the imperturbable Calm of the sage.
So, what then?
--
Afterwards, when he left and I had to do the Yoga myself, to be able to take his physical place, I could have adopted the attitude of the sage, which is what I did since I was in an unparalleled state of Calm when he left. As he left his body and entered into mine, he told me, You will continue, you will go right to the end of the work. It was then that I imposed a Calm upon this body the Calm of total detachment. And I could have remained like that.
But in a way, absolute Calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
Thats where I am. I have renounced the uncontested authority of a god, I have renounced the unshakable Calm of the sage in order to become the superman. I have concentrated everything upon that.
We shall see.
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was Calm (it was exultant, but it was very Calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide Calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'
Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, p. 79
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A silence, a Calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
And I was not imagining nor objectifying it; I was living it with easewith a great ease. And it lasted until the end of the meditation. When it gradually began fading, I stopped the meditation and left.
0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I read your P.S. and I understand. This too confirms my feeling. I am not happy that you are plagued with work, and especially urgent work that has to be done quicklyit is contrary to the inner Calm and concentration so indispensable for getting rid of ones difficulties. I am going to do what is necessary to change this situation. Besides, this is why I have been telling you recently that my work is not urgent. But this work for the Bulletin should stop for the moment.
The other point also has its element of truthwe shall speak of it later.
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.
--
In this other world, there was infinity, majesty, perfect Calm, eternityall was there.
Perhaps it was joy that was missing.
0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I would wish to be like Sujata, completely transparent, your child with her at your feet. Mother, help me. I need you. Sujata is healing something that was very painful in me, as though it were flayed or wounded, and which threw me into revolt. With this Calming influence, I would like to begin a new life of self-giving. This change of residence is for me like the symbol of another change. Oh, Mother! may the painful road be over, and may all be achieved in the joy of your Will.
Your child,
0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless Calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.
Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
--
It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so Calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.
Such is the cure for tamas.
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
No, no thats not what I mean. Im speaking of the relationship I have with you, the true onewhat I was telling you about just a moment ago. Because, you see, Im going to tell you everything! (Mother laughs) I have the impression that it would go much faster if I could pick you up, put you here (Mother touches her heart), carry you here and tell you, Calm yourself, listen! But its not possible (alas). Youre always fast on your feet with your head touching this very low ceiling. Myself, I cant be like that. Im not even sure (laughing) if my feet would get in!
Anyway, my child, its not that Im not trying I am trying. And its not that you cantyou can. Thats the problem You know, its as if you were stubbornly trying to turn the key the wrong way in the lock.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very Calm, wonderfully Calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
This lasted a good half hour before I could Calm it down, make it quiet, quiet. And I saw that this came from the fact that he wanted to bring the Power down, to transmit the Power into the physical mind! But as soon as Im put in contact with the Power, you understand, it makes everything explode! (Mother laughs) It felt exactly like my head was going to explode!
I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
--
After that, I made a kind of pact with them the trouble, you see, is that there are constantly new ones. If only they were the same! They are constantly coming in new floods, so there was the need of a permanent formation over there. Ive tried to make this permanent formation, to take and absorb them, to Calm them down and scatter them a little so they dont accumulate in one spot, which in the end could be dangerous.
I found this quite amusing.
The most recent incident took place a few days ago, for there was a general excitement in the factory due to the expected visit of a government minister during the day. That afternoon, exactly at half past three, I felt that I had to make a little concentration. So I paid attention and saw poor L11 praying to me. He was praying, praying, calling mesuch a strong call that it pulled me. I was having my bath (you know what happens when Im very strongly pulled Im stopped right in the very midst of a gesture, then the consciousness goes wandering off! And I cant do anything, it stops me dead. Thats exactly what happened to me in the bathroom). When I saw what was happening, I straightened things out. Then they must have had their ceremony, for suddenly I felt, Ah, now it has Calmed down, its all right. And I went on to something else.
The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were Calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
One day, hell tell you all this himself.1
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But I tried to understand what he wanted Its been difficult here in the Ashram for some timeeveryone is seized with a sort of frenzy, a weary restlessness. They are all writing to me, they all want to see me. It makes for such an atmosphere I react as well as I can, but Im not able to pass this on to them to keep them quiet (the more tired and weary you are, the more Calm you ought to remaincertainly not get excited, thats dreadful!). So I understood: this head had come to tell me, This is what you must give them.
But if I were to pass that on to them, theyd all think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into them.
--
The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and Calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be Calm but not only be Calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a Calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its the mind thats terrible. Its a nuisance. To have an experience like the one I told you about a little while ago you have to tell it, Okay, be quiet; be quiet now, be Calm. But if its left on its own and youre unfortunate enough to listen to it, it spoils everything. This is what you must learn to do.
But effort is not of much use, my child, its (long silence) its you can call it grace, or you can call it a knacktwo very different things, yet it has something of each.
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X seemed happy about his visit this time. We had long meditations of half an hourhe never seemed to want to leave at all! There was above all a kind of extremely Calm universalization. An absolute and universal Calm in all the cells of the body. I dont know if it was only me, but it seemed he was in the same stateunable to move, quite content, smiling. Once I heard the clock chime, and as I thought it was time and that perhaps he was ready to leave, I looked; he had removed the mala3 that he wears around his neck and I found him doing japa. As soon as he saw me looking, he quickly put it back on!
But whats most surprising is that with me, not a word, nothing, neither he nor I. And it seems to be just as comfortable for him as it is for me!
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain Calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon Calm.
Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!
--
The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be Calm and to let itself go completely.
At midnight I was lying in bed. (And I remained there from midnight until I oclock fully awake. I dont know if my eyes were open or closed, but I was wide awake, NOT IN TRANCEI could hear all the noises, the clocks, and so forth.) Then, lying flat, my entire body (but a slightly enlarged body, exceeding the purely physical form) became ONE vibration, extremely rapid and intense but immobile. I dont know how to explain this, because it did not move in space but was a vibration (that is, it wasnt motionless); yet it was motionless in space. And the exact form of my body was absolutely the most brilliant white Light of the supreme Consciousness, the consciousness OF the Supreme. It was IN the body and it was as though in EACH cell there was a vibration, and it was all part of a single BLOCK of vibration. It extended this much beyond the body (gesture indicating about six centimeters). I was absolutely immobile in my bed. Then, WITHOUT MOVING, without shifting, it began consciously to rise upwithout moving, you understand: I remained like this (Mother holds her two joined and motionless hands at the level of her forehead, as if her entire body were mounting in prayer)consciously like an ascension of this consciousness6 towards the supreme Consciousness.
--
Then, with the same precision, the same Calm, the same deliberate, clear and concentrated consciousness (absolutely NOTHING MENTAL), I began to come back down. And as I was descending, I realized that all the difficulty I had been fighting the other day and which had created this illness was absolutely ended, ANNULLEDmastered. Actually, it was not even mastery but the non-existence of anything to be mastered: Simply THE vibration from top to bottom; yet there was neither high nor low nor any direction.
And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, Still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Suffering also comes through the physical mind, because if this entity is Calmed down, we no longer sufferexactly what happened to me!
The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we withdraw it from the nervous substance, we no longer feel anything, for thats what gives us the perception of sensation. We know something is wrong, but we no longer suffer from it.
--
Oh, yes, this is very, very annoying, my child! You dont need to tell me! I have never in my life had enough time. Whatever I do, whether I am speaking to someone, organizing something, doing a particular work, the time is always too short, and I have the feeling, Oh, if I could only do that quietly! Anything, no matter what, becomes interesting if it can be done Calmly, with the right attitude and the right concentration. Yet we are perpetually hurried by the next thing coming along.
But this is a shortcoming. And I know it, I know it I will find the solution. And when I have found it, it will be.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, I am going on with the work, and what I would recommend to all those with the capacity and possibility to follow me is to remain very Calm, dont fret, dont be troubled. And if you feel a little depressed, dont pay any attention to it; live quietly from minute to minute, without worrying about anythingit will pass. It will pass.
Naturally, the more Calm and confident you are, the more quickly it will pass. Thats all.
I can assure you that you are well fastened, very well indeed; you are automatically caught up in my whole forward movement. So dont worry. Begin your book on Sri Aurobindo.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I Calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only, as I have told you, practically speaking this experience can be dangerous. When it came, you see, one part of me was having the experience, and one part wasnt yet ready for it. Well, I was awake enough to tell myself, The part experiencing this prevails and keeps the rest Calm, yet if the preparation had not been adequate, it could have produced an imbalance. And if by mischance someone without sufficient strength had the possibility of picking up something of that, well, he would lose his head.
This has made it very clear to me why certain things can illuminate some people (I have clearly seen it) and drive others utterly madcompletely destroy their balance. You might say to me, Then its because they had to go mad! Yes, evidently.
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have received your note1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some Calm, some inner peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. When I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
Do you know whether your father has expressed any wish?
--
I was keeping I.B. near me because I already had the idea of putting him immediately back into another bodyhis soul was not satisfied, it had not finished its experience (there was a whole combination of circumstances) and it wanted to continue to live on earth. Then, that night, his inner being went to find V., lamenting, saying he was dead and hadnt wanted to die, that he had lost his body and wanted to continue to live. V. was very perplexed. He let me know about it in the morning: Heres what has happened. I sent word to him of what I was doing, that I was keeping I.B. in my atmosphere and that he should stay very Calm and not get excited, for I was going to put him back into a body as soon as possible I already had something in view. The same evening I.B. again went to find V., with the same complaint. V. told him very clearly, Here is what Mother says, here is what she is going to do; come now, be Calm and dont torment yourself. And he saw in I.B.s face that he had understood (the inner being was taking on I.B.s physical appearance, naturally); his face relaxed, he became content.
He went away and he never came back. That is, he stayed tranquilly with me, until I was able to put him into C.s child.
--
Do you know the story of the two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. The two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am Calm.
Things like that, everywhere and PRECISE! Something quite precise. Of course, to say that I work consciously is almost silly, its commonplace. But in many cases one may work consciously for long years without getting that precision in the result the action enters a hazy atmosphere and makes a kind of stir, and out of it comes the best that can, but no more than that. But now its exact, preciseits becoming interesting.
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But Calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. When I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very Calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
***
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Here in Pondicherry, those last days might have become tragic (but of course it was impossible). There was the great argument (for he was perfectly aware of who I was): But after all, he would tell me, since you are the eternal Mother, why have you chosen Aurobindo as Avatar? Choose me! You must choose meme! It was the Asura speaking through him. I would smile and not discuss it. Thats not how its done! I would tell him (laughing). Then one day he said, Ah, so you dont want to. (gesture to the throat) Well, if you dont choose me, then. He was a strong fellow with powerful hands. I kept quite Calm and said inwardly, My Lord, my Lord. I called Sri Aurobindo and I saw him come, like that (gesture enveloping Mother and immobilizing everything). Then Richards hands loosened their grip.
There were marks on my neck.
0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother improvises on the harmonium to 'say' something, or perhaps to Calm Satprem's nerves, then continues:)
Sri Aurobindo was telling me, Satprem has a headache and is tired because hes trying to do an unnecessary work.
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So to Calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.
0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, Calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine Calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
***
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Obviously a great, great deal of stability and inner Calm is required. There was a keen sense of the absolute pettiness, stupidity and dullness of all outer circumstances, of this whole bodily life in its external form, and AT THE SAME TIME a great symphony of divine joy. And both states were together like pulsations.
But it makes your head spin. You have to be very careful, it it makes you giddy!
--
Really, you must stay perfectly, perfectly Calm inside; externally, you do things, brush your teeth and so forth, but within you must keep very Calm if you dont want to fall over.1
But what prevents the two from joining?
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 When I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost danced! Imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep Calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Between 12:15 and two I was with the true Sri Aurobindo in the fullest and sweetest relationship there also in perfect consciousness, awareness, Calm, and equanimity. At two I woke up and noted that just before, Sri Aurobindo himself showed me that still he was not completely master of the physical realm.
I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, I am walking a little now, with someones assistance, to get the body used to it again. And when I started walking, I became aware of a rather peculiar state I might describe it as: what gives me the illusion of a body (Mother laughs). I entrust it to the person I walk with. In other words, its not my responsibility: the other person has to make sure it doesnt fall, doesnt bump into anythingyou see what I mean. And the consciousness is a limitless consciousness, like a material equivalent or expression of these gustsits like waves, but waves with no. Not separate waves, but a MOVEMENT of waves; a movement of what might be called material, corporeal waves, as vast as the earth, but not not round, not flat. Something giving a great sense of infinity but moving in waves. And this wave movement is the movement of life. And the consciousness (the body-consciousness, I suppose) floats along in this, with a sensation of eternal peace. But its not an expanse thats not the word for it. It is a limitless movement, with a very harmonious and very tranquil rhythm, very vast, very Calm. And this movement is life itself.
I walk around the room, and that is what is walking.
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very Calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
Pain is the one thing I sense the way I used to. Food, for instance, taste, smell, vision, hearingall thats completely changed. They belong to another rhythm. And this condition has come progressively, like a crystallization of something behind the senses that doesnt come from herein taste, smell, vision, hearing, touch. Except this one point. Even the sense of touch is different now but PAIN.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Bulletin should be Calm and peacefulnot violent. We dont want to demolish anyone. We are merely sort of smoothing the way to make it easier for people to travel, nothing else. We neednt bring avalanches down on people!
See conversation of May 13
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a Calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and Calm. But within the immensity.
And thats what will loosen you up.
0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a strange thing that happens to me all the time, at least fifty times a day (and its particularly clear at night). In its most external form its like moving from one room to another, or from one house to another, and you go through the door or the wall almost without noticing it, automatically. Being in one room is reflected outwardly by quite a comfortable condition, a state where theres no pain at all, no pain anywhere, and a great peacea joyous peace, a state of perfect Calm an ideal condition, at any rate, which sometimes lasts a long, long time. Its mainly at night, actually; during the day people interrupt me with all sorts of things, but for a certain number of hours at night this state is practically constant. And then suddenly, with no perceptible or apparent reason (I havent yet discovered the why or the wherefore of it), you seem to FALL into the other room, or into the other house, as though you had made a false step and then you have a pain here, an ache there, youre uncomfortable.
Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
--
It was the first sound that came from the body when I had that last experience [April 13]. Along with the first pain, came that first soundso it must be quite well rooted.6 And it brings in exactly that vibration of eternal Life: the first thing I felt, all of a sudden, was a kind of strong Calm, confident and smiling.
Oh, I am sure it is very good, very helpful.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I spoke to him, you know, when I went to see him, it was just after my japa and I was in a state of absolute inner Calmabsolute, with not a. I simply felt he had to be helped, because he was saying things that were going against him. So I had this feeling, a very strong feeling of affection, but an affection that states things clearly and unemotionally. I was very Calm when I said all that. I did get upset afterwards, but I was upset mainly because he immediately had such an incredible reaction! So then I was at a loss. But the way I put things to him. Really, if he had the least. But even a man who has never done any yoga would have felt I was speaking from my heart, candidly. Even a man with no spiritual culture would have felt that. So how could he take it in such a way!
I am not sure he did.
--
But it wasnt like that, Mother! Im self-critical, god knows, and I have examined myself on this I wasnt tactless for a SECOND, I spoke very Calmly. Very Calmly. And not with the idea of accusing him. On the contrary, I was simply trying to tell him, Look, see whats happening. I have really done nothing wrong, to tell you the truth.
No, you did do something wrong.
--
Its always the same thing. Its very its Calm, clear, but nothing happens.
You think something has to happen? (Mother laughs) Ive been working for years on end just to have nothing happening!
--
Well, mon petit, if thats what you want you will have to work a lotyou will have to bring into your vital and emotional being a great Calm and peace. Things like that [with X] mustnt be able to disturb you, make you sick and so forth. Only on that condition can you get what you want.
A flash, yes (you had it once at Brindaban,6 you had an experience there); a flash is possible. But you want something permanent.
0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very Calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
It lasted more than an houroh, at least two hours. The body was in that experience, but I was going on as always with what I had to do while that being was there. I am telling you this because suddenly, in the midst of it all, I remembered you: Why, he wants to see! So I told that being, Go show yourself to Satprem, show him you are here.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very Calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
--
But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a Calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty Calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
Besides, all the Greek gods are various aspects of a single thing: you see it this way, that way, that way, this way (turning her hand, Mother seems to show several facets of a single prism). But its simply one and the same thing.4
--
During the whole time Sri Aurobindo was here, the four entities he speaks of, the four Aspects of the Mother,5 were always present. And I was constantly obliged to tell one or the other of them, Now keep Calm, now, now, Calm downthey were always inclined to intervene!
Did I ever tell you? Last time I went down for the pujas (was it last year or the year before? I remember nothing any more, you know: it all gets swept away, brrt!). Yes, it was the year before last, in 60, after that anniversary.6 (Durga used to come every year, two or three days before the Durga puja.) I was walking as usual and she came; that was when she made her surrender to the Supreme. Those divinities dont have the sense of surrender. Divinities such as Durga and the Greek gods (although the Greek gods are a bit dated now; but the gods of India are still very much alive!). Well, they are embodimentswhat you might almost call localizationsof something eternal, but they lack the sense of surrender to the Supreme. And while I was walking, Durga was therereally, it was beautiful! Durga, with that awesome power of hers, forever bringing the adverse forces to heel and she surrendered to the Supreme, to the point of no longer even recognizing the adverse forces: ALL is the Supreme. It was like a widening of her consciousness.
--
A whiteness and a strength is in the skies... Virgin formidable In beauty, disturber of the ancient world!... How art thou white and beautiful and Calm, Yet clothed in tumult! Heaven above thee shakes Wounded with lightnings, goddess, and the sea Flees from thy dreadful tranquil feet.
Perseus the Deliverer, Cent. Ed., VI. 6.
0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I immediately said to myself, But he was still existing, living, having the experience, absolutely INDEPENDENT of his bodyhe didnt need his body to have his experience. And with my protection and knowledge I could have put him either in a place of rest or, if need be, in touch with another body and that would have been the end of it. Now, of course, everything is disrupted and we have to wait for things to Calm down.5
But it is possible to die without knowing you are dead.
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you mustnt rush; and above all, no desire. Be very Calm. The Calmer you are, the longer it lasts. If youre in too much of a hurry, it goes away.
I can see it takes an EXTRAORDINARY capacity and solidity to bear That without exploding and this capacity is slowly being prepared.
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is aware of this and is a little sad about it. But immediately comes something soothing, Calming, making it vast. The body instantly senses the immensity and regains its Calm.
This experience I am describing is exactly what happened yesterday (it happens every day, but yesterday it was especially clear). And its still here I am seeing it as I saw it, its still here. Actually, it is always herealways herethough its more striking when the body is stretched out, motionless in the Yoga. The experience is slightly different when walking because that involves action. When the body walks, it acts on behalf of everything thats related to it, hence the action is vaster and more powerful. But when it is stretched out and asks the Lord to take possession of it, it really asks with all its aspiration. And the very intensity of the aspiration brings in the possibility of a slight emotional vibration. But it is immediately drowned in the immobile immensity of matter, which senses the Divine Descent like a leaven that makes dough rise thats it exactly, the terrestrial immensity of matter and the leavening action of the Divine Descent. The intensity of these vibrations is above and beyond anything we are used to feeling the vital seems dull and flat in comparison. And what a Wisdom! It knows how to make use of time that is, it actually changes itself into timeso as to minimize the possibilities of damage.
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, Calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the Calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the Calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this Calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, Calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.
0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All his sweetness and all his splendor and all his power and all his Calm were there and far stronger and clearer than when he was in his body!
I always had that same impressionit was always like that in his room; and I would always have that impression whenever I met him. And even when I was working, all the while I would feel him behind me, doing everything. But this was much stronger. Much stronger. It was one was caught up and there was no way to get out of it. Thats how it was something ABSOLUTE.
0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so Calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work Calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can Calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.
Voil, petit.
0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the end, its best not to worry, not to get agitated or depressed (thats the worst of all), not to get worked up or impatient or disgustedjust be Calm and say, It will come when it comes, but with an unyielding stubbornness. Do what you feel has to be done, and keep on with it, keep on even if it seems utterly futile.
But if I only had a method!
0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He came yesterday. The meditation was good in that it was very concentrated and silent, and he had an ascent like this (gesture of an upright triangle), with a point that was supreme (for him) and a descent of light. Very Calm, very silent.
The doctor says he has the flumaybe he gave it to me I dont know.
0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
People are getting restless, they want to publish a complete collection of my talksin English. Calm down! I told them. I dont want any of this; we will publish a French edition later, when its ready.
I dont want English. I dont want English! And more and more, I dont want English. For instance, the English translation of Prayers and Meditations is out of print and they wanted to reprint it. I said no: If you want, you can reprint what Sri Aurobindo HIMSELF translated (theres not much, just a thin volume). That, yes, because Sri Aurobindo translated it. But even at that, its not the same thing as my textits Sri Aurobindos, not mine.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly Calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to Calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like that famous Nirvanayou can find it behind everything. Theres a psychic nirvana, a mental nirvana, even a vital nirvana. I think I already told you about the experience I had with Tagore in Japan. Tagore always used to say that as soon as he started meditating he entered Nirvana, and he asked me to meditate with him. We sat together in meditation. I was expecting to make a very steep ascent, but he simply went into his MIND, and there (what I do, you see, is tune in to the person I am meditating with, identify with him thats how I know what happens). Well, he started meditating, and everything quite rapidly came to a halt, became absolutely immobile (this he did very well), and from there he sort of fell backwards, and it was Nothingness. And he could remain in that state indefinitely! We did in fact stay like that for a rather long time; I dont remember how long, three quarters of an hour or an hour, but anyway it was long enough. I was keeping alert the whole time to see if, by chance, he would go on into something else, but there he stayedhe stayed there nice and Calm, without stirring. Then he came back, his mind started up again, and that was that.
I said nothing to him.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, Calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
--
Mother is probably alluding to difficulties in obtaining the dismissal of the Defense Minister, Krishna Menon. It might be recalled that, under Nehru, India's foreign policy was quite pro-Chinese (the slogan of the day was Hindi-Chini-bha-bha: Indians and Chinese are brothers), and when China began to sweep down into India, the Defense Minister Calmly left for London on some mission or other, declaring: oh, it's nothing!
See Addendum
0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, my usual answer, the only answer that has some weight with those beings, is Its not up to me. Its up to the Lord, address yourselves to Him. Then they keep quiet. They come back another time, hoping to succeed, and the response is always the same, which they find somewhat discouraging. After a while its over. But really, everything imaginable; and precisely for those who were progressing steadily: a collapse into all the old errors and stupidities. And then a sort of hate coming out of everything and everybody and hurled at me, with this inevitable conclusion: What are you doing here! Go away, youre not wanted. Nobody wants you, cant you see that! Its not up to me, its none of my business. Wanted or not, I am here for as long as the Lord keeps me here; when He no longer wants to keep me here, Hell make me go, thats allits none of my business. That Calms them down, its the only thing that Calms them down. But it doesnt discourage them!
Now I am just waiting for the hurricane to pass.
0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If the inner being the true beingis the ruler, the power of the true being makes the body act automatically; but then it doesnt grow conscious of its own change, it doesnt collaborate in its change, so for the change to happen it would take maybe millennia. The true being has to be like this (gesture to the background, standing back) and the body has to do everything BY ITSELF, in other words, contain the Lord, receive the Lord, give itself to the Lord, BE the Lord. It does aspireoh, its intense, aflame thats very good. But the Lord (smiling) doesnt conform to the ordinary habit! So all the habits, the minute He just tries to take possession of one function or another, even partially (not totally), all the interrelationships, all the movements are changed instantlypanic. Panic at the particular spot. And the result: you faint, or you are just about to faint, or you have an excruciating pain, or anyway something APPARENTLY breaks down completely. So whats to be done? Wait patiently until that small number or large number of cells, that little spot of consciousness, has learned its lesson. It takes one day, two days, three days, then the chaotic, upsetting big event Calms down, is explained, and those particular cells say to themselves (or begin saying to themselves), God, how dumb we are! It takes a little while, then they understand.
But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of them!
0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In reality, the body should be able to last MUCH LONGER than human beings think. They knock it about: as soon as someone is unwell, they drug or knock his body about, they take away that kind of Calm vegetative serenity that can make it last a very long time. The way trees take a very long time to die.
Interesting.
0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Generally they are of a far higher quality than material influences. I have noticed (I dont know whether its a personal or a general thing) that the subtle physical I see is always of a somewhat higher quality than the physical proper. I mean somewhat more harmonious: things are smoother. All that comes from the vital is more often than not aggressive, quarrelsome and so on and difficult. But this realm is generally Calm Calm, orderly, where things are more harmoniousGENERALLY (I cant say whether its the case with everybody, but in my own case its like that).
As I told you, Sri Aurobindo lives there permanently, as though in a house of his own: you can see him, you can stay with him, he is busy. It is very much like the physical, but a physical that would be less grating, you understand, where things are more harmonious and satisfying, less excited. There is less of that feeling of haste and uncertainty. In that house where Sri Aurobindo lives, life unfolds very, very harmoniously: people come and go, there are meals even. But all that obeys more general laws, and a sense of security and certainty not to be found in physical life. And the symbolism is more exact (I dont know how to express it), the symbolic transcription of things is less distorted, more exact.
0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Refusing the Calm that lives for Calm alone,
To her it turned for whom it willed to be.
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a Calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
--
I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didnt have time. Nolini didnt say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he thought, Why does Mother waste her time reading this letter when we barely have time to do our work? It entered the atmosphere, and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, Oh, enough! At the end of the first page, I said, Enough! and put the letter aside. But the thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of concentration to set things right. You understand, it has become so sensitive that in ordinary life it would be impossible but for its transformation it was a necessity. Still, it surprised me. Naturally, after half a minute it was all over, but I had to concentrate and call for Calm.
So the body thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for the future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.
0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I woke up, the tension was such that my head was like a boiling kettle; so immediately, I said, Lord, its Your concern, not mine; its not my business. And naturally, everything Calmed down instantly.
But those who do not have that experience (its not a question of words, its a question of experience), those who do not have that experience, were they to have that half-knowledge, the knowledge that we live in Ignorance, that we live in Ignorance with a sort of incapacity to get outThere is no way out, no way to get outand that human wisdom is like that little old man who comes and tells you, But why should you want to get out? Why should you thats the way things are, just the way things are. Its appalling. I felt, you know, like when you concentrate forces to the bursting point, as they do with their bombs; it was exactly like that: so concentrated, so overwhelming that I felt as if everything were about to burst. So much so that it would be utterly impossible for humanity to live with the awareness of the state it is in, if, at the same time, there werent the key to get out (the key hasnt been found yet), or the assurance that we will get out.
0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All right. It will Calm down as it develops.
Yes, I think so. In fact I can see that its good, its useful.
--
Thats too muchagitation is too much, its rather a lack of rest. Not agitation really, but something that lacks the rest of certainty. I constantly catch my cells being like that. Naturally I react, but for them its a very normal state: always straining after the next moment, never the quietude of the present moment. The result (the words I use give a very concrete character to something rather fluid), the result is the feeling that you have to bear or endure, and the haste to get out of that enduring, along with the hope (a very faint and flimsy hope) that the next moment will be better. Thats how it is from moment to moment, from moment to moment, from moment to moment. As soon as the Consciousness comes (gesture of descent) and concentrates, as soon as I bring the Consciousness into the present moment, everything becomes quiet, immobile, eternal. But if I am not CONSTANTLY attentive, the other condition [of restlessness] comes almost as a subconsciousness: its always there. And VERY tiringit must be one of the most important sources of fatigue in mankind. Especially here (Mother touches her forehead and temples), its very tiring. Only when you can live in the eternity of the present minute does it all stopeverything becomes white, immobile, Calm, everything is fine.
But it means constant vigilanceconstant. Its infinitely more difficult than when one worked even in the vital; in the vital, its nothing, its childs play in comparison. But here, phew! Because, you see, in the mind or the vital, its all movements of organization, of action, of choice, of decisionits very easy to decide, to rule! But that cellular tension is there EVERY SECOND: its the activity inherent in material existence. Its only when you go into samadhi that it stops. That is, when outwardly you are in trance. Then it stops.
0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And if you have Calm (it requires an inner Calm, which is another factor), if you have inner Calm, then the pain turns into an almost pleasant sensationnot pleasant in the ordinary sense of the word, but there comes an almost comfortable impression. Once again, I am speaking on a purely physical, material level.
The last stage: when the cells have faith in the divine Presence and the divine sovereign Will and trust that all is for the good, then ecstasy comes the cells open up, become luminous and ecstatic.
0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a Calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First it came from one direction, then a dead Calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead Calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I thought, Thats it.
Was it painful?
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay Calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.
0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Imperial MAHESHWARI is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mothers eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and Calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet has she more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha6 and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
Ganapati, or Ganesh: the son of the supreme Mother, god of material knowledge and wealth. He is represented with an elephant's head.
0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My article gives them a sense of something both very boring and very childishboth at once, so that crowns it all! Because the external form is very simple, of course, without literary pretensions; so it isnt exciting for the brain, not in the least (on the contrary I try to Calm it down as much as possible!).
No, those who understand you best are the simple-hearted.
0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As for me, I only saw one thing: on the morning of the 29th, I woke up (woke up, I mean got up) with the consciousness the Vedic Rishis called the straight consciousness, the one that comes straight from the Lord the Truth-Consciousness, basically. It was absolutely quiet, Calm, but with a sort of supersensation of an absolute well-being. Well-being, securityyes, a securityan indescribable peace, without the contrast of opposites. And it lasted about three hours, continuously, solidly, effortlessly (I didnt make any effort to keep it). I only had a definite perception that it was what they called the consciousness of truth and immortality, along with a perception (an observation, rather), fairly clear and precise, of the way in which it becomes crookedness (you know their word).
I hadnt tried to have that experience, I hadnt thought about it or anythingit came as something massive, and it stayed. But I had the feeling it was individual: I didnt feel it was something descending on earth. I felt it was something given to me, given to this body. Thats why I didnt attach much importance to it. The feeling of a grace given to this body. And it didnt leave tillit hasnt left, but it has been little by little and very slowly veiled by you know, that chaos of work, which has never been so chaotic and feverish at the same time.1 For about two weeks, it has been appalling. We havent come out of it yet. It has veiled that state FOR ME. But I clearly felt it was something GIVEN to this body.
0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But one must hold out, because it has consequences: it brings a sensation of Power, a Power which very few people can feel or experience without their balance being more or less upset, because they dont have an adequate basis of peacea vast and very, very, VERY quiet peace. Everywhere, even here at the School, children are in a state of effervescence (I was informed that the best-behaved and generally most regular children had become like that). I said, There is only ONE answer, one single answer: you must be still, still, and even more still, and increasingly still. And do not try to find a solution with your head because it cannot find any. You must only be stillstill, still, immutably still. Calm and peace, Calm and peace. It is the ONLY answer.
I am not saying its the cure, but its the only answer: to endure in Calm and peace, endure in Calm and peace.
Then something will happen.
--
But this experience (this is between ourselves) is an experience I had never had in my life. I always had the impression of a sort of control over what was going on in the brain, and that I was always able to answer with the blank, you know, the Calm, still blank the still blank. This time (laughing), it wasnt that! And it became so formidable that even the mantra (the words of the mantra) were shooting past like cannonballs! (Laughing) It all seemed like a frightening hail of bullets!
There was only this to be done: I kept perfectly still, callingcalling for the Lords Peace and Calm, that ever-widening Peace. The Infinite of the Lords Peace.
Then it became possible to bear the Vibration.
0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the light and warmth were expressed, that intensity of Ananda, that bliss You understand, it wasnt in opposition to but like a COMPLEMENT of this vibratory knowledge, which was I cant say a coldly scientific knowledge because that introduces mental notions, but it was of such a wisdom! A knowledge so wise, so Calm, so imperturbably quiet, absolutely free from any notion of good and evil, of divine, of positive and negative, absolutely independent of all of thatpurely material. And with an absolute power. Then in these same cells, which were fully conscious of this knowledge of vibrations as being the supreme means of control for their harmony, suddenly there arose in them a sort of not a flame (a flame is dark in comparison), a luminous Ananda: Love in its perfect reality.
And it was translated like this: Its so much more marvelous when we know its You!
--
A vital like a warrior, with an absolute self-control (the vital of this present incarnation was sexlessa warrior), an absolutely Calm and imperturbable warriorno desires, no attachments. Since my earliest childhood, I have done things which, to the human consciousness, are monstrous; my mother went so far as to tell me that I was a real monster, because I had neither attachments nor desires. If I was asked, Would you like to do this? I answered, I dont care (my father especially, it would make him furious!3). If people were nasty to me, or if people died or went away, it left me absolutely Calm and so: Youre a monster, you have no feelings.
And with that preparation Its eighty-six years since I came here, mon petit! For thirty years I worked with Sri Aurobindo consciously, without letup, night and day. We shouldnt be in a hurry.
0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its also learning the lesson of illnessof the illusion of illness Oh, thats very, very amusing. Very amusing. The difference between the thing itself, as it is, the particular kind of disorder, whatever it is, and the old habit of feeling and receiving the thing, the ordinary habit, what people call an illness: I am ill. Thats very amusing. And ALWAYS, if you stay truly still (its difficult to be really and truly stillin the vital and mind, its very easy, but in the bodys cells, to be perfectly still WITHOUT BEING TAMASIC is a little difficult, it has to be learned), but when you are able to be truly still, there is ALWAYS a little lighta warm little light, very bright and wonderfully still, behind; as if it were saying, You only have to will. Then the bodys cells panic: Will, how? How can I? The illness is on me, I am overcome. How can I will? Its AN ILLNESS the whole drama (and that wasnt in sleep: I was completely awake, it was this morning), its an illness. Then something with a general wisdom says, Calm down, Calm down, (laughing) dont remain attached to your illness! Calm down. As if you wished to be ill! Calm down. So they consentconsent, you know, like a child who has been scolded, All right, very well, Ill try. They tryimmediately, that light comes again: You only have to will. And once or twice, for one thing or another (because the Disorder is something general: you may suffer at any spot, have a disorder at any spot if you accept a certain vibration), on THIS POINT, you consent the next minute, its over. Not the next minute: a few seconds and its over. Then the cells remember: But how come? I had a pain herepop! It all comes back. And the whole drama unfolds like that, constantly.
So if they really learned the lesson
0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But it keeps increasing, and that sort of crouching is greatly lessened by the knowledge and experience that if you are per-fect-ly Calm, all goes wellalways, even in the worst difficulties. Very recently, the day before yesterday, there was (always on the physical level; it cant be called health, but its the bodys functioning) a rather serious attack, which found expression in a rather unpleasant pain; it came with unusual brutality. Then, immediately, the body remembered and said, Peace, peace Lord, Your Peace, Lord, Your Peace and it relaxed in Peace. And in an objectively perceptible way, the pain went away.
It tried to come back and then went away, tried to come back and went away. The process lasted the whole night.
--
But then, the body is learning one thing, and learning it not as an effort that has to be made, but as a spontaneous condition: its that ALL that happens is for progress. All that happens is for reaching the true state, the one that is expected of the cells so that the Realization may be accomplishedeven the blows, even the pains, even apparent disorganizations, all that is on purpose. And its only when the body takes it in the wrong way, like a fool, that it gets worse and insists; whereas if the body immediately says, Very well, Lord, what do I have to learn? and responds with Calm, Calm, the relaxation of Calm, immediately the difficulty becomes tolerable, and after a moment, it gets better.
(silence)
0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then, I would like at the end the great Calm of the Truth.
That will need something very vast and very Calmvery vast. Very simple. A few very simple great notes.
Voil.
--
You play the ascent in stages, accompanied by and finishing off with a gust of aspiration: a soaring, a great soaring. Then, we touch the Light, it makes an explosion. We touch the Truth, we touch the Light. That will have to be very beautiful. Then that Light falls back onto the world in a rain, and its joyous, light, very graceful (gesture like a waterfall). And then the world becomes blissful under the Truthvery Calm and blissful.
What time is it?
0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The main thing is to bear up. And in order to bear up, I have found only one way: that Calm the inner Calma Calm that must grow all the more (how can I put it?) complete the more material the struggle is.
There has been lately (especially since January 1st) a sort of bombardment by the adverse forcesa rage, you know. So we have to keep like this (Mother becomes still like a statue), thats all. And when one has been shaken physically, one shouldnt ask too much of the body, one should give it a lot of peace and quiet, a lot of rest.
0 1965-01-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am with you always and with Satprem too. You must both be Calm and trusting, all will be well.
With all my tenderness
0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And with the consciousness absolutely certain, because there have been other details. Three days earlier, Kali was in a fury because things werent as they ought to be on the earth, and especially among the people whose mission it is to prepare the new world. She was she really was in a fury. She saw all the blunders everywhere, and it made such a powerful vibration in the atmosphere, as though she wanted to begin her Dance; as for me, I kept telling her, Calm down, Calm down. On the morning of the 11th, she was here and she kept going on about this, that, about the blunders in the government, in the town, in the Ashram, in this and thatshe saw everything. I tried to Calm her down, but really without success. Finally, when I saw there was no way, I said to the Lord, Look after her and do what needs to be done, I beg You I handed over the responsibility to Him. And then, the same evening the attack started, and I saw it was her dancing. So I thought, We really had something to learn! And I saw, I had that experience and I KNOW now (I know it in a certain, absolute and unforgettable way) which is the vibration of Truth in the Physical, in which state the Physical must be so as to respond to the Truthso as to BE the Truth. Now I know. So that I, too, have learned my lesson. But everyone has learned something, and I hope it wont be forgotten.
And this morning (this is rather interesting), I received a letter from R. telling me, That evening I had an extraordinary experience, but now its beginning to appear like an impossibility, like something unreal. The exact moment when the experience came over me (of course, when he received the news of the attack, his first reaction was that of human fear, with the hands becoming cold and so on, but he sat down, he braced himself, he called me), and then he felt a Peace come down from above, something he had never felt before, which swept through his whole being, took hold of him entirely and lasted for I dont know, I think he said till eleven at nightit lasted a long time. He had experienced a little bit of it from time to time, but it had never been like that: it came down into him, it seized hold of him entirely. And he says, I could move about: it was THERE, it didnt budge, it was inside me. So I thought, At last someone who felt! There has been at least one who felt.
0 1965-03-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On the contrary, its good for the nerves to Calm down, and I think that when the nerves streng then, their first movement is to Calm down, and that gives the impression of a heaviness, almost the impression of a tamas, but its a sort of quiet stability, which is necessary. There. Thats how I see it.
Basically, in order to cure the misdeeds of that physical mind, its not bad to become we could say in jest, vegetarian in the sense of becoming a plant the peaceful life of a plant, like that (gesture, stretched out in the sun).
--
When the nerves have really Calmed down because one has eaten well, one can go into a blissful contemplationdont be occupied with anything, above all dont try to think: like this (gesture of floating, offered), invoking the Lord and his Harmonya luminous harmony and then lying like that at least half an hour, three quarters of an hour after the meal. Its very good, its excellent. Dont fall asleep: blissfulnothing, being nothing. Nothing but a blissful tranquillity. Thats the best remedy.
I think thats easier after eating well!
0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When they are here, everything is fine. But as soon as they go to Bombay, where the husbands family is, he falls ill, he becomes absolutely unbearable, he is impossiblehere, he is controlled. And strangely enough, they put in his bedroom friezes of simplified animals (I saw some photos, they look very much like Egyptian paintings), and he is very happy there, very Calm.
Its amusing.
0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have a whole mantra [besides the main Mantra], I told you, for years now, and it is extremely complete: it applies to all necessities and all occasions, its a long series. But for some time it has become very spontaneous, too, and very self-living: when I want to see quite concretely where someone stands (someone meditating in front of me, for instance), I recite the mantra (within, of course) and I watch the reactions, because the mantra deals with the surrender of all the parts of the being and all the modes of life: its very complete. So according to the reactions [in Mothers centers], I see very clearly. The other day, when X came, I did it (it was the first time I had done it with him), I did it, and when I came to a certain point (Mother smiles) he couldnt bear it! He sort of stiffened, bowed to me and got up. Before that, he had remained very silent, very quiet. But that (Mother laughs) You see, I invoke the Lord and ask Him to manifest His various ways of being or realizations (its not taken in a mental sense, not at all), but when I said I say many things, but up to that point he had been quiet, silent, still, and at one point (because it comes in a logical succession), I said, Manifest Your Knowledgehe felt uneasy, as if he felt he was being thrown out of himself! So I tried to Calm that down, but he couldnt bear itafter five minutes, he got up and left. A real unease; because, as for me, I am inside people (I am everywhere, of course), I feel just as if it took place in my own body.
***
0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So in that park I had seen the Pavilion of Love (but I dont like to use that word because men have turned it into something ludicrous); I am referring to the principle of divine Love. But it has been changed: it will be the Pavilion of the Mother; but not this (Mother points to herself): the Mother, the true Mother, the principle of the Mother. (I say Mother because Sri Aurobindo used the word, otherwise I would have put something else I would have put creative principle or realizing principle or something of that sort.) And it will be a small building, not a big one, with just a meditation room downstairs, with columns and probably a circular shape (I say probably because I am leaving it for R. to decide). Upstairs, the top floor will be a room, and the roof will be a covered terrace. Do you know the old Indian Mogul miniatures with palaces in which there are terraces and small roofs supported by columns? Do you know those old miniatures? Ive had hundreds of them in my hands. But this pavilion is very, very lovely: a small pavilion like this, with a roof over a terrace, and low walls against which there will be divans where people can sit and meditate in the open air in the evening or at night. And downstairs, at the very bottom, on the ground floor, simply a meditation rooma place with nothing in it. There would probably be, at the far end, something that would be a living light (perhaps the symbol2 made of living light), a constant light. Otherwise, a very Calm, very silent place.
Adjoining it would be a small dwelling (well, a dwelling that would still have three floors), but not of large dimensions, and it would be the house of H., who would act as keepershe would be the keeper of the pavilion (she wrote me a very nice letter, but she didnt understand all this, of course).
0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With this sort of work to establish perfect equality, I never drive something away immediately, saying, No, thats not possible. One must be Calm and collected in the face of all things. I was Calm and collected, thinking, Let us see, let me wait for two days, and if he has really broken his head (laughing), Ill find out! Of course, nothing happened. And when I got your letter, I had the feeling it was the same thing, but I thought, Let us see, let us wait. I looked, and didnt see anything. Through your letter and your words I looked, but didnt see anything. And I had the feeling it was this same physical mind that made contact with a formationa malicious formation, because such is the habit of the physical mind.
Now that the work is to rectify our way of being, we realize what it is! Its really disgusting. It works constantly and is constantly defeatist. As you say, you feel a little painoh, is it going to be a cancer?
0 1965-07-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A Calm and persistent will, absolutely unaffected by what happens thats ultimately what is expected of us.
Oh, what are those childish reactions! Life is like that. It is like that and will be like that until it changes.
0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its part of the necessary Calm.
Because Calm and peace are INDISPENSABLE for anything to be achieved. And patience is part of the necessary Calm. The nerves are a bit impatient, and thats very bad for them, very bad.
***
0 1965-08-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is the mind that was like an uncoordinated substance, with a constant, unorganized activity (Mother gestures to show a constant tremor). This is the mind which is being organized. Thats what is important, because Sri Aurobindo said it was unorganizable and the only thing to do was to reject it from existence. And I was under that impression, too. But when the transforming action on the cells is constant, this material mind begins to become organized, thats the wonderful thing! It begins to become organized. And then, as it becomes organized, it learns to FALL SILENTthats the beautiful thing! It learns to keep Calm, silent, and to let the supreme Force act without interfering.
The most difficult part is in the nerves, because they are so habituated to that ordinary conscious will that when it stops and you want the direct Action from the highest height, they seem to become mad. Yesterday morning I had that experience, which lasted for more than an hour, and it was difficult; but it taught me many thingsmany things. And all this is what we may call the transfer of power: it is the old power that withdraws. But then, until the body adapts to the new power, there is a period which is, well, critical. As all the cells are in a state of conscious aspiration, its going relatively fast, but still the minutes are long.
0 1965-10-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If previously (before the work on the cells), if the body was able to remain Calm when the Force descended, without being overwhelmed, it was because of the tremendous amount of tamas that was inside it! Thats right l A tamas that didnt respond, so it was Calm. But now, it responds.
And you realize that if all this Power, this tremendous Force manifested the force that is conscious, which is there, consciousif it manifested, oh, (Mother laughs) you feel as if everything were about to start dancing and jumping!
0 1965-10-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Calmer.
Oh, good.
0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The vision had such majestic and Calm and smiling beauty, oh! It was full, really full of divine Love. And not a divine Love that forgives thats not at all the point, not at all!each thing in its own place, realizing its inner rhythm as perfectly as it can. Thats all.
That was a very beautiful gift.
0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is my great remedy. Yesterday I stayed like that [in meditation] for most of the day. Everybody thought I was asleep (!) and they took great care not to wake me up (so much the better, that was kind). This way, its all right, everything is fine. And the body too is better, its the only cure; for me, its the only cure: bringing down that Peace, that Lighta vast, vast light, and Calm, Calm then the cells get used to being a little more harmonious.
Otherwise, everything goes wrong.
0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know (shall I be frank?), its purely a vital dissatisfaction. And I know that, because it has been (how can I put it?) my great difficulty with you. It was a hundred, a thousand times more violent formerly; now its beginning to Calm down. Its a vital thats very intense in its desires (which may not be ordinary desires at all), but with a sort of almost aggressive intensity, and essentially dissatisfied. It was very, very strong before, years ago; now it has quieted down. But every time the vital comes into play (and one is obliged to let the vital play because of the physical health; one cant Calm it down totally because that would make the physical body suffer), its like that. It gives me, if you like, the impression of a cats vital! Cats have a wonderful vital (laughing), far, far more clever and intense than human beings have, but the cat claws, you know, and the feeling is: Im not happy, thats that. Im not happy! (Mother laughs)
No, but for instance, the first years when I was here, almost every night I had a sort of sign that I was moving along,1 making headwaytrifling signs, nothing to speak of: a car taking me along, a walk in a mountain, mere nothings, but they were telling me, Oh, good, Im getting on. Its all right, Im moving along. But for years now, not only have I had no sign, but all I see is negative things: I see pits, I see accidents, I see infernos, I see But I never see a sign telling me, Oh, yes, Im making headway. Its all right, Im getting alongnot that, never. So am I making headway? I dont know. What I am asking for is an encouragement, just a little gesture telling me, Yes, youre getting along, its all right. Youre getting along, dont fret.
--
No, I assure you, you can believe me (Mother laughs), I have a little experience: its done. To put it poetically, Your head is in the Light. But your vital doesnt want this manifestation; your vital wanted a vital manifestation, as for instance when it was in the virgin forest, chopping trees down: it wanted to have the sense of the power of life. And that has been denied to it (for yogic AND material reasons, both extremes, because the body wasnt made for that, and because [laughing] the yoga has no time to waste with that), so Mister Vital is furious! It has been told, Calm down, be at peace, quite at peace, its all right, you too will have your joy, but once you are transformed. And it may be less pugnacious or rebellious or aggressive than before, but its dissatisfied, so its what gives you the feeling, But I have no sign that Im making headway! I have no sign that I am progressing. Quite the contrary! Quite the contrary, its more and more dull, more and more morose, more and more ordinary, that is to say, less and less consonant with my ideal, and my ideal
Thats not exactly the point. Yes, when its in one of its fits, its like that, but
--
Then it Calms down.
I told you, and I told you neither to make you happy nor to comfort you, I told you because its a fact I have myself observed with curiosity and interest: we are extremely close up above in the profound intellectual understanding and in the Great Light. And this is expressed by an identity of experience in the intellectual consciousness. I am aware of your difficulties, I know them, Ive known them since the first day I saw you (and even before you came here); from that point of view there has been great progress, but it has shaken your physical health, because of that struggle. I know that you can be completely cured, but in order for you to be completely cured, your vital must be converted, and what I call to be converted isnt to surrenderto be converted is to understand. To be converted is to adhere.
0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For some time now, whenever I think of terrestrial or Indian circumstances, I have a sort of repeated impression of the Calm before the storm.
(Silence) But that place is above the storm the storm is all the way down.
0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other day, for example, the day before yesterday (not last night, but the night before), I was with Sri Aurobindo, and Sri Aurobindo had taken on the appearance of the photograph of him in which he is young, with long hair: that full-face photograph in which he has a fair complexion and very dark hair. He was like tha the WAS like that, it wasnt a picture: he WAS like that. And we were looking at certain things, talking about certain things (we dont talk much, but anyway), looking at some thingswhen I suddenly see his face all tormented like this (gesture as if the face had shrunk). He usually always has a very Calm and very smiling, quiet face; but all of a sudden, it was quite tormented, and then he abruptly sat back on that sort of seat, a sort of couch. So I looked at him, and he told me, Oh, how they are distorting things. Look at this fellow, how they are distorting things. Almost immediately afterwards, it was time and I woke up, I got up. And I said to myself, I thought one wasnt tormented in that state! Then I heard today that A., who was here and left to be a political activist there [in Bengal], is speaking in Sri Aurobindos name, mon petit! And he issues political declarations. Thats what I had seen. It wasnt that Sri Aurobindo was annoyed: the image of his face was the image of what the others were doing!1 (Mother laughs) How can I explain it? Its very strange, you know. It was the image of what those people did with his teaching, it wasnt the expression of his own feeling. You know, what goes on here, what we describe, is so blunt, devoid of fineness, crude, like a rough-hewn statue: its rough, crude, exaggerated; and its distorted by the sense of separation given by the ego. While there, I dont know how to explain, there, all is one, there is one single thing taking on all sorts of forms like that (Mother turns her two hands together, one wrapped inside the other) in order to express something, but not with one center that feels and another center that sees and another center that understands; its not like that, its (same gesture), its all ONE substance with inexpressible suppleness, which adapts itself to all the movements of all that happens, which expresses all that happens, without separation. So then, it leaves me in a state that goes on for hours in the morning, in which I am in this world [here], yet without being in it. Because I dont feel things the way the world feels them. Its a very strange phenomenon.
Yesterday, I remained like that the whole morning, in a very strange state, and the state seemed to want me to remember, to have the memory, and it left me only when I said (I said, I dont know, I didnt say it to anyone, I just said) that I would tell you about it today. Then I was allowed to resume contact with everyday life.
0 1966-05-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are phases like that. It doesnt last a very, very long time, but it may last a month or two, or three. Afterwards, its finished. Then, after that, there comes another period like that. One should remain very Calm in such cases.
But Ive noticed that when I do material thingssmall things there seems to be a tremendous vital force flowing into the work, and in the end I find myself exhausted through having done nothing at all! How come all that vital energy goes away?
--
One must remain very Calm and do what is indispensable, nothing more.
In ordinary life, when one doesnt know, with people who dont know, there is a tremendous wastage of vital forces, for no reason. Well, we no longer have the right to do that because all that vital force is there, as I said, concentrated to keep the bodys balance.
Its a very, very widespread state in all those who not who do the yoga, but for whom the yoga is done. And its done (how can I put it?) almost without their knowledgeall that puts them in a fit state to do it is, first, aspiration, and then, trust. Those are the two things: the faith, the trust that the divine Consciousness is at work, and then the aspiration for transformation. Thats all thats needed. And the work is done. But that work implies, in fact, not a loss of equilibrium but a change of equilibrium. A change of balance. And in order to go from one equilibrium to the other, well, one must stay very Calm.
But the difficulty you are referring to is something I have every minute.
0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then, what discoveries I make! Extraordinary discoveries: how every experience always has an obverse and a reverse. For instance, the Calm of a vision thats vast enough not to be disturbed by tiny infinitesimal points and is (I was about to say seems to be, but it doesnt seem to be: it IS) the result of a growth of consciousness and of an identification with the higher regions, and at the same time that apparent insensitiveness that looks like the negation of divine compassion; there comes a point when you see both as having become true and being able to exist not simultaneously but as ONE thing. As recently as the day before yesterday, I had the perfectly concrete experience of an extremely intense wave of divine Compassion [in the face of one of those psychological contagions], and I had the opportunity to observe how, if this Compassion is allowed to manifest on a certain plane, it becomes an emotion that may disturb or trouble the imperturbable Calm; but if it manifests (they arent the same planes: there are imperceptible nuances), if it manifests in its essential truth, it retains all its power of action, of effective help, and it in no way changes the imperturbable Calm of the eternal vision.
All those are experiences of nuances (or nuances of experiences, I dont know how to put it) that become necessary and concrete only in the physical consciousness. And then, it results in a perfection of realizationa perfection in the minutest detailwhich none of those realizations have in the higher realms. I am learning what the physical realization contri butes in terms of concreteness, accuracy and perfection in the Realization; and how all those experiences interpenetrate, combine with each other, complement each otherits wonderful.
0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its not me, of course! Here (Mother touches her forehead), Lord, thank God, I hope it will go on forever: quiet, Calm, so Calm, so tranquil, so peaceful. But it comes from every side! (gesture of innumerable communications pouring into this silence)
There are stories of countries, stories of governments; I dont know the result theremaybe well see after some time.
0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Supreme Peace and Calm were distorted and disfigured into inertia and tamas, and precisely because it was the distortion of true Peace and Calm, there was no reason for it to change! A certain vibration of awakeningof reawakeningwas necessary to emerge from that tamas, which was incapable of directly changing from tamas into Peace; something was needed to shake the tamas, and outwardly it resulted in suffering.
I am referring here to physical suffering, because all the other kinds of sufferingvital, mental, emotive sufferingarise from a wrong functioning of the mind, and those we can easily rank them in the Falsehood, thats all. But physical suffering is to me like a child being beaten, because here in Matter, Falsehood turned into ignorance, which means there is no bad willthere is no bad will in Matter, everything is inertia and ignorance: total ignorance of the Truth, ignorance of the Origin, ignorance of the Possibility, even ignorance of what needs to be done so as not to suffer materially. This ignorance is everywhere in the cells, and only the experience and the experience of what, in this rudimentary consciousness, is translated as sufferingcan awaken, arouse the need to know and be cured, and the aspiration to be transformed.
0 1966-09-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Multiply a thousand times what very small children feel. (I am talking about those who are exclusively physical, human beings, not those who are reincarnations.) When they are purely physical beings, they cant approach me, mon petit! They start crying and trembling! Yet I love them and welcome them with all my tenderness and as much Calm as possible they start trembling and then get frightened, its too strong. With those who carry something else in themselves, the reincarnations, its different: they open out, they are happy; but when theres nothing but this, that is, the external substance Ive seen adults come (I did the experiment: I charge the atmosphere, the Lord is present), well, Ive seen forty-year-old men enter that and brrt! literally run away, disregarding all social courtesy, and after having ASKED to come, you understand! Anyway everything was there to allow them to behave decentlyimpossible, they couldnt.
But even in my case, having the experience of you, knowing you well, at times its fearsome.
0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its going to be a good year. A very clear yearvery clear, very vastvast and clear. I dont know whats going to happen here. Circumstances appear to be increasingly difficult, but I must say that leaves me very Calm. They are difficult. In the country, in the world, its difficult, things grate. But it seems to be a mere appearance: its the great pressure of the Lighta warm, golden, powerful, supramental lightand it goes on increasing and increasing and increasing.
Also, since the day I saw those two curves for you, they have been asserting themselves, establishing themselves, and the soaring towards the future is magnificentvery strong, very powerful, and at the same time very luminous (luminous, it has always been so: luminous, even crystalline on the intellectual level), but now it has great force. A great force.
0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember, it happened several times. And my impression was that when I was tranquil, something (which wasnt human at all) was there, quietly acting through me (I wasnt even occupied with it) and doing it. That was my very clear impression. I even did some experiments at that time. For instance, once, in a bus, there was a man who was tense and weeping; you could see he was utterly wretched. Then without stirring, unnoticed, I saw that Force going out towards that man, and little by little, his face relaxed, everything Calmed down, he grew quiet. This also happened several times. And thats how I knew Because at the time I wasnt very well informed yet; I always felt the Power up above, but didnt know what it wasthere was a Force that would come like that and act quietly. Its the same thing now, but fully conscious. Its the same thing: something that takes hold of the body. The body participates (meaning that it doesnt at all feel its acting, it almost doesnt feel itself), its only aware of a oh, so warm, so sweet a vibration, and at the same time so ter-ri-bly powerful! It comes like that, and the body doesnt need to want or try or anything: it doesnt think, doesnt strive, doesnt stir (Mother makes a gesture of bathing wholly in the Lord): its spontaneous and natural.
Sometimes, when its tired or something isnt quite all right or (that always comes from a contact with outside; afterwards I see, I know what the cause was, but while its happening there is simply a discomfort or a disorganization), then, oh, its exactly like a childs trusting abandon in something which is everywhere, around it, inside it, there, like this (enveloping gesture). And the bodys aspiration is just, May That alone exist. All the rest oof! its nothing at all, a nuisance. May That alone exist. If That alone existed, what a marvelous world this would be!
0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This notation, you know, was purely and simply a question of vibration; it was the vibration of mental arrogance (which is perceptible, clear, absolutely clear). It came and took up the whole space (Mother makes a gesture of puffing up), it took up a lot of space! It took up the whole space, and then, this very tranquil, very Calm Action, so noiseless, without ado, unassuming; it goes like this (gesture of imperturbable descent), with perfect simplicity and it was absolutely blocked, it couldnt get through! So I wrote this note.
They know what should not be done
0 1966-11-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All things he sees with Calm indifferent gaze,
He has doomed all hearts to sorrow and desire,
0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its true that, for instance, those few seconds (which come to me now and then and with increasing frequency), if you look at those few seconds Calmly, well, theyre worth a great deal of effort. Having that is worth quite a few years of struggle and effort, because that is beyond anything perceptible, comprehensible, even beyond anything possible for life as it is now. Its its unimaginable.
And there is a real grace there, its that it keeps you in a certain state as a result of which life as it is, things as they are, do not appear worse after those few seconds. There isnt, after them, that sort of horror of falling back into an abyss: there isnt that, you dont have that feeling. The memory is only a sort of dazzling burst of light.
0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had always complained it was a realm in which I didnt see. I mostly saw (in the past), I mostly saw mentallymental visionsand also, naturally, I saw all the way up (but that was organized), and to some extent in the vital, especially at night, but anyway The vision was highly developed, very clear and precise, but physically (physically, I mean in the subtle physical and physically), I had never seen with open eyes: I always saw the stark reality as it is, never anything else, and I had always complained about it. Until suddenly it came: one day I started seeing, and then! (Mother laughs) Now I am obliged to Calm it down, because (laughing) its too much. But its unbelievableunbelievable how full of forms the air is, and such expressive forms! Its as if, yes, a humorist, a caricaturist, even, were constantly making the subtle representation of what goes on materially.
And I think thats what people see when they have what medical science calls hallucinations, when they have a fever, for instance. But I already knew this because I once had such a high fever that I was in the state in which, according to doctors, you go off your head. Then I saw (with the material vision), I had the vision of all the hostile beings rushing to attack me from every sideit was frightful! You understand, its the support of the material consciousness thats no longer there, you are wholly in that vision, and thats why you generally get frightened, while others believe its a hallucination. I remember (Sri Aurobindo was there), at the time I told him, Ah, now I know what hallucinations caused by fever are.It has nothing to do with hallucinations! But its not pleasant, its the vision of a world thats not pretty.
--
Then, the other day (yesterday or the day before), I said to Him, All right, that will do! Now Id like to go into silence and peace and a luminous immensity (you remember, like during that meditation we once had here; thats far more pleasant!). Then it Calmed down.
***
0 1967-01-31, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All this (gesture to the forehead) must be Calm, it must live in a kind of eternity. Then one digests well. If the thought is very active, its bad. There must be a kind of inner relaxation and the sense of a very regular, very vast rhythm.
***
0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its true that now, as soon as the nerves (but you know, its an observation of every second), as soon as the nerves start protesting and it happens very often when they are interested in a sensation: they become interested in a sensation, they concentrate and follow it, then suddenly, it exceeds (how should I put it?) the amount they are used to considering as pleasant (it can be put that way), so theres a slight tipping over and they start going wrong, they start protesting. But if there is observation, there is the action of the inner mentor that tells them, Now, all sensations can be borne almost to their maximum: its quite simply a bad habit and a lack of plasticity. Remain Calm and you will see. (Something of the sort.) Then they are docile, they stay Calm, and everything smoothes out. Smoothes out, and then the allergic reaction is over. So I think Ive learned the knack! Thats why I answered the doctor with such force.
Its very amusing. Thats how you learn things.
0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Do you know little S.?1 Have you ever spoken to her? Ive heard she beats sixteen-and seventeen-year-old boys at logic and new mathematics. I saw her today. She is obviously quite remarkably intelligent. And yesterday was her birthday. You know that Y. (her adoptive mother) has gone into hospital; and when she went she asked me to send something to Thoth every day (you know who Thoth2 is dont you?), because it seems that whenever he receives something from me, he is quite Calm for two hours. Very well. So I sent something the first day (that was yesterday). And yesterday was little S.s birthday. I thought that rather than for her to fetch from the secretary the fruit I give for Thoth, it would be better if she came to see me at ten and Id give her her card and her bouquet of flowers at the same time. But then, everything is disorganized and not very efficient: she wasnt informed. When she came it was too late because it was 10:30 or 11 while I had said before ten. So she wrote me a letter. I saw the girl today, she is really very intelligent, no doubt about that, and here is her letter. (Note that when she came to live with Y., she knew French because she had learned it with the Sistersshe was a pupil at the Mission some three years agoand for three years Y. has been giving her French lessons.) So here is the childs letter:
(translation)
0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some of the things I said in the Talk youve just read to me today, were true at the time, are still true for the majority of people, but are no longer true for me.1 To the present vision, there is nothing that isnt willed and doesnt come purposely (not exactly deliberately, but with a precise aim in view), and it is AT THE SAME TIME a complete, multifaceted and integral whole (which is why its very difficult to grasp). But now the thing is very clearly felt. And that is since two or three days, following a very minute observationprecise and minute The centre of consciousness is fairly high up (gesture far above the head); in the past it was always there (gesture near the top of the head) and it would see things around and inside, but it seems to have ascended and the field of the consciousness is much vaster. Also, the body has become transparent, so to speak, and almost nonexistent; I dont know how to put it it doesnt obstruct the vibrations: all vibrations can go through. For example (Ill give an example to make myself understood, omitting details deliberately), I was asked for a certain amount of money, an increase. (On the material level a certain number of things are controlledby Motherfrom here, and which I have to pay for regularly.) So then, an increase was asked for. Not that the request was unreasonable, thats not it (it was an increase for something special, a daily increase), but I dont know why (because heregesture to the foreheadnothing happens, I am absolutely, not only blank, but transparent, and everything is allowed to go through unobstructed), when I had to take the decision, there was immediately a vision (but a vision, as I said, from above, which sees over a much larger field), of conflict, battle, and to the observation there was something (in Mother) very much displeased, like a protest. I wondered why. If it had been translated into words, there would have been indignation at that request (without there being in the consciousness the least reason for this indignation: it all becomes very, very impersonalvery impersonal). I went on looking with the vision of the consciousness, and then, as if automatically, through this mouth I asked how much this increase would amount to per week (because even the mental state that enables you to calculate isnt there at all: its only a question of consciousness). I asked someone who was there, and he told me. Then, there immediately came the decision: I will give so much once a week. And everything Calmed down. Why and how and who? I havent the faintest idea.
So I am forced to conclude that its a highly superior consciousness which sees things with reasons that completely elude us, sees how things must be done and sets them in motion (global gesture to indicate the play of forces) until they are done as they must be done. And where there was a person, it no longer exists there are no more persons: there are forces in movement that bring about certain material actions, but no more persons.
0 1967-03-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its quite amusing, all the experiences that one has in the vital, in the mind and above, are occurring in the material, in the cellular consciousness, and they are a reproduction, as it were, but with a slight alteration caused by Matter. When you stir water, for instance, when you agitate it, its no longer transparent; there are movements, and those movements prevent the water from being transparent. You can no longer see through it. Its the same thing materially: when you are restless, when you dont have that sort of Calm (which isnt stillness but the opposite of restlessness, I dont know how to describe itits something imperturbable). Very few people have that, and when they come near, there are immediately (gesture of trepidation and seething in the atmosphere) vibrations, disorder and confusion settle in. You can see it occur on a small scale with people coming here; you can see it on a larger scale with the movements of the Ashram; and you can see it on an even larger scale with the movements of the earth. Its the same thing with that sort of mental restlessness people have (excitement and restlessness): as soon as there is excitement and restlessness, its impossible to see clearly; its the same as with water, it goes like this (same gesture of trepidation and seething), lots of movements of confusion, and you cant see anything. Its the same thing materially. And then, as soon as a problem has to be solved (especially a material problem), people are in the habit of getting restless, and as soon as they get restless, its absolutely impossible to find any solution. And it makes the confusion worse.
This is something I experience constantly, every minute. If I am in my normal atmosphere, however intense the action may be (or also the intensity of the problem to be solved), one sees clearly, and the solution imposes itself as something absolute, irrevocable: this is how it must be done. The minute the restless atmosphere of someone else comes in (and as soon as a problem arises, there is not one in a thousand who doesnt become restless, at least inwardly a little), it starts going like this (same gesture of trepidation), and not only do you stop seeing, but things are no longer in their place! And so the solution you have to mend the disorder before you can think of the solution. Its an experience of almost every moment. I see numerous people; with some, as soon as they enter the atmosphere, their confusion enters with them, and you cant see anything anymoreyou have to wait a little, try and Calm things down, and then you can see. With some it never Calms downits hopeless, you can only send them back. With others, it Calms down after a certain length of time, then you can begin to see and know what needs to be done.
But materially it results in something very interesting. When I am alone and everything is tranquil in my atmosphere, at any moment I can take anything, any object: its exactly in its place. And everything goes without a hitch. As soon as someone (anyone) is there, as soon as someone is there, there is a little vibration (same gesture of trepidation). With some people the vibration gets much worse and I lose my things! I lose them almost irretrievably until the atmosphere has Calmed down again. Then the thing comes back quite naturally, almost as if it had gone away and come backit didnt go away and come back: it was only the confusion veiling everything. And I find the place again, the thing in its exact place. This goes on from morning to night (I cant say from night to morning because I go off into another region!). But its constant. And so I feel I am living in constant confusion.
At times it is rather difficult. For instance, here in the mornings, when there are three or four sources of confusion at the same time, it becomes acute. I have only one solution, that is to be alone somewhere or other and stay like this (gesture of withdrawal into absolute stillness), until everything is back to normal again. Then everything is back to normal, the Lords Presence is there again its always there, but it can express and manifest itselfwhile it cant get through that (confusion)! So I stay still and all goes well. And there, I can face any fresh disorders that come (provided they dont rush in too close on each others heels!), but anyway, I pull through. To tell the truth, I always pull through, but there are disorders that shouldnt be, that are useless. I always feel like telling people, Oh, I beg you, be quiet! But not the quiet of an apathetic quietude, not slumped in a corner and you dont move anymore (while anyway it keeps going like this inside (gesture of seething), no: quiet, quiet, like this (vast gesture) in the consciousness, then everything becomes limpid. And in that limpidity you see very clearly, decide very clearly, everything works out, things organize themselves, you dont even need to intervene.
--
In that immobility there is perfect transparency and the problem does not exist: the solution precedes the problem. That is to say, things organize themselves (gesture showing the movement of universal forces) in such a way that they can change positions or take a different place in order to express the new thing that must be expressed: something new constantly enters the manifestation (as if emerging from the Un-manifest), it enters the manifestation and transforms. And it takes place automatically. A vast, immense Movement (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) in which one can participate only if one is per-fect-ly peaceful and Calm and translucent.
(Mother takes Satprems hands and remains looking at him for a long time)
0 1967-03-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At the same time, there is an overall vision which becomes more and more total, in which each thing has its own purpose, its own place, and which excludes nothing. That need to exclude the mind in order to surpass it no longer exists. Now the mind is perfectly tranquil, peaceful, and it sets itself in motion only when it receives a command, an imperative command. It receives a command, then it does something precise for a precise reason, a very precise action, and then silence and Calm.
So then, that rehabilitates everything. Its only the quagmire that we have made of it that ceases to be.
0 1967-04-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And for the bodys cells, the transition from the tranquillity of tamasic origin (the Calm that was the result in olden days of Inertia, and what still remains of that tendency to inertia), for this Calm to cease being inert and, on the contrary, to belong to the Calm of All-Powerfulness, there is a difficult transition. For the cells its difficult.
These last few days, oh! Its this transition thats being worked out in the details, and its not easy.
--
There is also the pressure of external agitation (the world lives in perpetual agitation), the external agitation: everything and everyone is rushing towards one really doesnt know why. They want to do ten times more things in a given space of time than is normally possible, so it goes like this (gesture of trepidation). And to have the strength to remain Calm and well-balanced in the middle of it, in that whirl
Its very interesting, really.
What people generally call force (in the English sense of the word strength) is something very heavy and tamasic. True force is a tremendously rapid movement, but in perfect Calm. There is no agitation; the movement is fantastically faster, but without agitation, in such Calm! They generally dont even feel that Force, yet it is the one that makes that will make the transformation possible.
The difficulty is always the transition. You see, the body acts (it is carried, so to speak: things are done without the sense of resistance or fatigue, nothing of the sort, that doesnt exist), and then, if for some reason or other (generally an influence or a thought coming from someone else), if the memory of the other method (the ordinary method, the universal method of all human beings) comes all of a sudden, it is as if (its very strange) it is as if the body could no longer DO ANYTHING, absolutely as if it were about to faint. Then, there immediately comes the reaction, and the other movement gets the upper hand again. But that makes for a difficult time. When these lapses will become impossible, there will be security. But as it is now, its difficult.
0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The sign of true strengthtrue strengthis to become ab-so-lute-ly Calm, imperturbably Calm in the face of dangerdanger or the need to make decisions and do things. An unshakeable Calm, like that (inflexible gesture, like a sword), which is established immediately, automatically. Thats the sign.
It was very interesting You werent here when the Ashram was attacked, were you, very interesting 6 It was very interesting.
--
Naturally, my body was like this (imperturbable gesture), but that was nothing, because for me But P. became like this (same gesture), like an unmoving sword: Calm, Calm. Thats how I knew [what he was], I didnt know before. All the others (vibrating, excited gesture) phew!
The headquarters were here, in this room, the whole night till midnight; everybody met here. And I saw in everyoneeveryone. From above, it was such a clear, clear, clear vision, and imperturbable, absolutely impersonal. I saw what was going on everywhere, but everywhere.
0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The minute I understood, things started Calming down (the raging toothache as well as the raging war in Palestine).
Its profoundly ridiculous, and unhealthy, moreover.
0 1967-08-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Lord knows better what He is doing with his most perfect sense of humour. And everything Calmed down right away.
I felt like laughing, but I smiled.
0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was the case of C.5 He had learned to go out of his body, he knew how to do it: he would go about and see things; he would see, note things, and come back into his body. Then, when he was operated on, the doctors didnt take the necessary precautions and the heart couldnt withstand the shock of the operation: five days later, it was over. But he was in the habit of going out, so he went out and came to me (thats how I knew it before they came to tell me he was dead because he came to me). But he wasnt at all aware of being dead: he had gone out of his body as he used to, and he came to me, he was with me. So then, it was quite fine, he remained at peace. Then, at a certain point (he died in hospital, and naturally, at that time nobody listened to me: they burned him much too soonit would have been too soon anyway, because in his case, precisely because he had that practice, much precaution and time would have been required; but it was all rushed through), then all of a sudden, when they burned him (I didnt even know the time of the cremation), he suddenly came into my room, you know, terrified terrified, crying, miserable: But I am dead! I didnt know I was dead, but I am dead and theyve burned me, theyve burned me! Oh it was horrible, horrible. So I Calmed him down, told him to stay there, be Calm, be with me, and that I would find him another body. And for a long, long time I had him consciously near me. Then I taught him to reincarnateit was all done in detail. So I know
The same thing with N.S. In his case also He had fallen on his head and fractured it (he fainted in the street, thats how he died). He was taken to the hospital. But he went out6 and came to me right away (and so I knew: when I was told the accident had happened, I already knew something had happened because he had come to me). I kept him there, put him to rest, and he was quite peacefulquite peaceful. They didnt even consult me to know when he should be burned or anything (of course, a family of doctors!). Then, suddenly, brrt! (gesture of bursting) he went out of my atmosphere abruptly, like that. And no more sign of him. It took me DAYS to recontact himand that was the shock he had when they burned his body. It took me days to find him again, put him back to rest, gather him together. And one part had disappeared; his whole consciousness didnt return, because a part of his most material consciousness, of the material vital, must have been thrown out by the shock. I know it, because Alberts7 father was operated on (it was more than a year later, maybe two), and when he was chloroformed, he suddenly saw N.S. in front of him (of course, even a part can take on the appearance of the whole being, Sri Aurobindo has explained that, its like a photograph). He saw N.S., and N.S. asked him for news of his family, news of his wife, news of his children, and he told him, I worry about them. It must have been the part tied to his family, which must have been separated from the rest of his being: when he came to me, he was complete, but afterwards, I dont know what happened (gesture of bursting under the shock). And it was so concrete that when Alberts father was woken up again, he said aloud, But why are you cutting short my conversation with N.S.? Thats how they found out. He told them, But I was talking with N.S., why have you interrupted my conversation? So they found out what had happened.
--
All that in dream. I Calmed him down, then told V. to go and see you.
But that division, that separated part came about when they burned him. Until then, I had kept him whole, and would have made him pass into the psychic as I do with everyone, peacefully, smoothly, without difficulty. But brrt! (same gesture of bursting) Its a frightful shock, you know! They put the fire in the mouth first. Its Oh, the way men behave with each other I have SEEN all that, I have SEEN it. Its such a frightful, frightful thing!
0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Has Kali Calmed down?
(Laughing) Maybe she got dampened!
0 1967-11-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the strange thing was that this time, on the 24th, when I went to the balcony, it was someone (and that happens to me now and then, more and more frequently) someone looking on from a sort of plane of eternity, with, mingled in it, a great benevolence (something like benevolence, I dont know how to express it), but with an absolute Calm, almost indifference, and the two are together looking on like that (Mother draws waves far away below), as though it were seen from far away, far above, far (how should I put it?) seen from such an eternal vision. That was what my body felt when I went out for the balcony. So the body said, But I have to aspire, there must be an aspiration for the Force to descend on all these people! And That was like that (sovereign gesture above), oh, so benevolent, but with a sort of indifference the indifference of eternity, I dont know how to explain it. And the body feels it all as something making use of it.
Thats why I find these photos interesting, its to objectify the state.
0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The same principle is at work (its not a principle, its a way of doing or a way of being), is at work for all things: with fatigue, the onset of illness, that is, the cause of the illness (the internal disorder or the receptivity to the disorder from outside), it works also in the same way. If you add to it the intensity of faith or adoration, then its much easier, but it works in the same way. So what exactly takes place? To the inner perception, the perception of the consciousness, it is a sort of principle of disordera principle, almost a taste for disorder, I dont know, its between a habit and a preference for disorderwhich gets replaced by yes (to be as general as possible), by a vibration of harmony. But that vibration of harmony is full of light, of sweetness, of warmth, intensity, and so wonderfully Calm! So when that takes the place of the other, then all that belongs to the world of disorder is dissolved. AND the rigidity of time disappears.2 Time perhaps we could say (its just a way of speaking), we could say that time is replaced by a succession (Mother remains absorbed for a long time).
And that belongs specifically to the material world.
0 1967-12-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like a progressive victory over all constraints. So naturally, all the laws of Nature, all the human laws, all habits, all rules, they all become increasingly supple and finally nonexistent. Yet it is possible to keep a regular rhythm that facilitates actionits not contrary to this suppleness. But its a suppleness in the execution, in the adaptation, which comes and changes everything. From the point of view of hygiene, health, organization, from the point of view of relationships with others, all that has not only lost its aggressiveness (because for that, it suffices to be wisewise and level-headed and Calm), but also its absolutism, its imperative rule: thats completely gonegone.
And then you see: as the process grows more and more perfectperfect means integral, total, leaving nothing behindit NECESSARILY, inevitably means victory over death. Not that this dissolution of the cells which death represents stops existing, but it would exist only when necessary: not as an absolute law, but as ONE of the processes, when necessary.
0 1968-01-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the last vestigesyesterday they seemed to be the last ones, because of this text they had asked me to read Naturally, when I speak I say I because its the body that speaks, but it has no sense of I, it Its very hard to explain. Anyway, because of this affair, I said, Ah, but how, how can that be said when its not me?Theres no me, its not me! And at the same time, there was this Consciousness above, saying, No personal reactions theres no more me, and if this must be done, let it be done. And for hours and hours, there was such a peculiar state in which everything It was like kinds of vestiges, or pieces of bark, I dont know; pieces of something a bit hard or shriveled, which had crumbled and were turning into dust, and nothing, nothing but this Great Vibration (gesture like two great wings beating in the infinite), so powerful, so Calm the whole day. A sort of perception that life in a seemingly personal form like this one is only for actiononly for action, for the requirements of action; and there must be no reactions, only the instrument actingacting on the supreme Impulse, without reactions. And the perception was so clear that all, but all memories have been abolished, and are being increasingly abolished, so there may only remain a sort of mass of vibrations organized so as to make you do what needs to be done in the whole for everything to be prepared and (gesture of ascent) for everything to grow, to strive more and more towards the transformation.
That makes speaking difficult, because of this old habit (maybe also a necessity to make oneself understood) of using the word II, whats this I? It no longer corresponds to anything, except for a mere appearance. And this appearance is the only contradiction. Thats the interesting point: this appearance is clearly a contradiction of the truth; its something that still belongs to the old laws, at least, in fact, in its appearance. And because of that, you are forced to say things in a certain way, but it doesnt correspondit doesnt correspond to your state of consciousness, not in the least. There is a fluidity, a breadth, a sort of totality, and above all, more and more strongly the sense that this (pointing to the body) must grow INCREASINGLY SUPPLEsupple, fluid, so to speak, so as to express without resistance or distortion the vision the real vision, the real state of consciousness. To the consciousness, this possibility of fluidity, of plasticity, is growing more and more evident, with only, only just something outwardly which is increasingly becoming an illusion. And yet, yet thats what others see, understand, know and call me. And it truly strives and strives to adapt more and more, but time still appears to have its importance.
0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive spent all my days and all my nights quieting the atmosphere, it had taken such proportions. You know, those movements which start whirling like that, like the wind in a cyclone or at sea, and it goes on whirling faster and faster, more and more strongly, forcefully. Then people fall ill, they get worn out, they cant do anything anymore. For the past three days Ive spent my time Calming and Calming the atmosphere. Luckily they came to me (it wasnt to me, naturally), they felt there was something stable here that could stop this disorder, otherwise But it was very difficult because of the really large number of additions from outside: on the 21st, at the Darshan, they were more than four thousand people down in the street, and there are all those who came to be here today and tomorrow, so it must mean five or six thousand peopleto feed, accommodate a whole work.
Then they asked me, naturally, that it shouldnt rain, but that it shouldnt be sunny either! (Mother laughs) So it was a bit difficult, but a short while ago, Z came to tell me that Aurovilles area was clouded, without sunshine. All these little entities are quite obliging, but theyre asked impossible things! I get requests, Ah, I need rain, and at the same time, Oh, no, I dont want rain; Ah, I need sunshine, and Oh, no, I dont want sunshine. How can they manage it!
0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The interesting thing (for me) is that when I opened these four notes yesterday evening and read Abhijits first, When circulation stops , then, I dont know, there certainly was a special grace over me, because I read those words and was instantly put in contact with the most objective, Calm and detached scientific spirit that was its way of seeing and describing the phenomenon: no emotion, no reaction, simply like that. And I saw (I understood and saw infinitely more than the boy put into it) a whole wisdom there, a scientific wisdom. And at the same time, the perception of the remedy in the evolutionary course of things. The most material remedy.
It gave me a whole series of experiences in the night and the morning, certainly far exceeding the field covered by their four reflections. With the little girl [Rita], there was the impression, the vision of all those to whom death is a gateway to a marvelous realization.
0 1968-07-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I feel all luminous, the Divine Grace is so powerful that at times I think my body is incapable of holding it; Mothers Presence is so real; the bliss is so serene, so tranquil. The little ADVENTURE begun at the Samadhi becomes so worthy of being lived, the CONSCIOUSNESS has widened so much. Darkness, fear, scruples, mortifications are so far away! A few weeks ago, I had a very painful dream: my body was being torn apart, the pain was excruciating; my feet, my hands, my head were being pulled apart. Today, when I read your letter, I understood the meaning: I had to grow. Just two words to inform you about my situation. As I told you, I found two currents in the Vatican, the first one quite raging against me; we thought that my assuming a new post would Calm them down but a few days later, they managed to demand a Collegiate examination (by a neurologist, who, I believe, had been ordered to declare me ill, an endocrinologist, an expert in general medicine, and the Popes physician] hence the cry of the child running to his mother: my telegram asking for Mothers protection. On Sunday the 7th, I had a dream: Mother came into a sort of huge warehouse, where I was lying on the ground, and told me, Quick, get away and leave me your place. I flew away (without my body, which was still on the ground): it was my soul that went away, and, from on high, very high up, I saw Mother taking possession of my body, entering it, and staying put. Suddenly an army of doctors in white robes makes a beeline for my body (in which Mother is still hidden); no sooner have they surrounded and begun examining it than a terrible explosion sends them flying into the air.
(Mother laughs)
0 1968-08-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One needs to have a Calm heart, a settled will, entire self-abnegation and the eyes constantly fixed on the beyond to live undiscouraged in times like these which are truly a period of universal decomposition.1
Sri Aurobindo
0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So there is only one response (gesture with hands open upward): unshakable Calm, and putting the Supreme here, and thats all. But it [the attack] doesnt really affect, yet its still there, that is, its not repulsed, not dissolved: its there (gesture as if encircling Mother). And its been like this since I told you right at the beginning: a formidable formation.
But Mother, almost every night I wake up with headaches.1 My nights are tiring, very tiring.
--
So all that can be held at arms length, it can be Calmed, but I clearly see its not going away. And the body truly has trust, it has faith, thats what saves it, otherwise
That also points out the consequences: for instance, yes, precisely, the incapacity to protect others, to give them the needed condition, to do whats needed for themall that is pointed out with you know, unrelenting fierceness. To such a point that this poor body started weeping! Like that. Then naturally, there is the faith that sets everything right. But you know, its as if you were a monster that had created all the disorder everywhere. Its frightful!
0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before that experience, when I was in the consciousness of all the sufferings and horrors of physical life, at one point something came (it didnt saywe are forced to use words, but all this takes place without mentalization), an impression to translate I would say, Arent you afraid of going insane? Do you understand? (Its a translation.) So then, the body spontaneously replied, We are ALL insane, we cant get more insane than we are! And things instantly Calmed down.
(long silence)
0 1969-02-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The cells themselves were saying their effort to be transformed, and there was a Calm. (How can I explain this?) The body was saying its aspiration and will to prepare itself, and, not asking but striving to be what it should be; all that always with this question (its not the body that asks it, its the environment, those around the world, as if the world were asking the question): Will it continue, or will it have to dissolve? The body is like this (gesture of abandon, hands open upward), it says, What You will, Lord. But then, it knows the question is decided, and One doesnt want to tell itit accepts. It doesnt lose patience, it accepts, it says, Very well, it will be as You will. But That which knows and That which doesnt answer is something that cant be expressed. It is yes, I think the only word that can describe the sensation it gives is an Absolutean Absolute. Absolute. Thats the sensation: of being in the presence of the Absolute. The Absolute: absolute Knowledge, absolute Will, absolute Power Nothing, nothing can resist. And then this Absolute (theres this sensation, concrete) is so merciful! But if we compare it with all that we regard as goodness, mercy ugh! thats nothing at all. Its THE Mercy with the absolute power and its not Wisdom, not Knowledge, its It has nothing to do with our process. And That is everywhere, its everywhere. Its the bodys experience. And to That it has given itself entirely, totally, without asking anythinganything. A single aspiration (same gesture, hands open upward), To be capable of being That, what That wills, of serving Thatnot even serving, of BEING That.
But that state, which lasted for several hours never had this body, in the ninety-one years its been on earth, felt such happiness: freedom, absolute power, and no limits (gesture here and there and everywhere), no limits, no impossibilities, nothing. It was all other bodies were itself. There was no difference, it was only a play of the consciousness (gesture like a great Rhythm) moving about.
0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is very conscious of its infirmity and of the Grace. For instance, there are painful, difficult moments, but its per-fect-ly aware that its because of its incapacity to open, to give itself, to change. And a profound joy, VERY Calm, but very vastvast, you know, the cells feel a broadening. That goes on increasing little by little. Its only when theres a physical pain or something a little acute that the body is obliged to hang on, otherwise And even that comes from this idiotic spirit of self-preservation (Mother laughs) in the depths of any cellular consciousness it knows that. It knows it. Its an old habit. But all that, little by little (little by little, but in reality very fastvery fast), is changing.
All the groups of cells, all the cellular organizations have to do their not surrender, a complete self-abandon, in complete trust. Thats indispensable. For some, its the spontaneous, inevitable, constant movement; with others, it comes as soon as theres a difficulty; yet others need to be churned a little in order to learn. So then, the various functions are taken up in turn, in a marvelously logical order, following the bodys functioning. Its something marvelous, only the body is a poor thing, very poor thing thats very true.
0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One morning, with this Consciousness I had that experience of power (the true power): how, when it goes through a perfectly static, still, peaceful consciousness, theres no distortion; and how, going through it, it awakens in the individual a sense of power and the collaboration of the individual will. If it is (I saw the two things at the same time), if its a yogic consciousness with the Calm and IMPERSONALITY (that is, without any desire and any preference), then its STILL MORE POWERFUL, because its directed towards a precise spot instead of working in a general wayits directed towards a precise spot, and the action is multiplied. But if, in the consciousness through which the force is to act, there is the LEAST desire, the LEAST preference, or the least recoil everything is spoilt. Everything is spoilt: it goes like this (gesture of trepidation), and its over. I saw that, with examples to back it up; not narrated examples, theres nothing mental: everything shownshown with vibrations. And thats really interesting. It means that in the superman consciousness, with the full impersonalization (that is, no preference, no desire, no refusal, nothingyou are like this [gesture of an immobile Witness]), there will be the capacity to direct the Power for it to act on a PRECISE POINT, and then it will be multiplied in Matter. A multiplication of power, that is, an intensification of power in Matter.
That explains (its the body which is learning all that, its really very happy), that very clearly explains to the body why there have been individuals and their purpose in the whole but those individuals must lose all that was necessary to form them; they must go beyond that and become divine again. Then then the result will be extraordinary.
0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I can finally write to you with the Calm and tenderness that spring from my soul, which is truly reaching out towards Sweet Mother and tuned to her. She gave me a spiritual joy that has not left me since I have known her.
These last few days, Mothers presence has revealed itself in my being and activities, stronger and more VISIBLE. In the polls commission, of which you know I am a member at the Popes pleasure, I felt the other day an irrepressible force in my breast: I had to speak out. I knew that my words would cause a scandal in the meeting. The little voice was telling me, Now is the time, cry out the message Mother has given you; do not fear, she is with you. And I spoke, to the great consternation of those present. Listen to me, all of you. The only thing that could open up Christianity (because its closed in on itself, turned towards the past, and therefore immutable, unprogressive: there is the seed of its own death and decomposition), the only thing would be for it to admit a force from the FUTURE. Satprem, do you remember these words? You conveyed them from Mother to me on 26 November 68, the day I sent you that article on the crisis of Christianity. I went on: There are new forces and new facts. Someone has said it (I did not name Sri Aurobindo, following your same letter), and has spoken of the SUPRAMENTAL, but the word, the form or terms matter little.(There I quoted you again.) If only Christianity could admit, for instance, Christs reincarnation, or a second, FUTURE Christ, it would be saved, its attitude would be open instead of being closed. That is the crux of the whole matter, and beating about the bush, carrying out all kinds of reform and modernization is nothing, it only touches appearances, and unless we touch this center But of course, it instantly means heresy! Yet there is the only salvation for the Church, the only thing that really needs rethinking. All the rest is chatter. We have shut everything up: we are the depositaries of the faithDepositum Fidei! And nothing to add. Does it mean that Christ died without leaving any possibility to add to his message? But we arent the same men as in Palestine. We have limited the Divines powers. We have forbidden Christ any expansion. We have locked him up and thrown the key into the sea..
--
Satprem, I left the room and went away for a walk in the countryside. What is going to happen to me? Will they put me on trial? Will they declare me insane, heretic? I am waiting. I am eager to go and see Mother. I am preparing my travel for Easter. (That took place on Monday the 24th of February.) To this day, no reaction. Has the Pope been informed? I do not know. I have continued with the inquiry entrusted to me. I feel very Calm, very strong. I have not spoken about all that to any of those close to me (not even to Msgr. R.). The malefic character seen in dream (Msgr. Z) was present, but he did not react either.
I wrote to you from Paris on Monday, March 4; then I only told you about my situation, having no time to relate what I have now written. I came back to Rome on the 12th; as I have told you, no reaction, no admonition. I am simply going on with my work. Lacking time, I did not write earlier, and I wanted to see if my situation would change. Nothing. We are meeting again on March 24.
0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, there you are. So its all right. In a way, its all right. I feel its still Lets see, let me try to mentalize a bit: the impression is as if the supreme Consciousness had undertaken the work of transformation of the body and were doing it thoroughly, but also without hesitation, without compromise or anything of the sort, and the question is whether the body will hold out. Thats how it is. The body knows itit knows and doesnt have a shadow of fear, I must sayits all the same to it: What You want will be fine. At times it feels a little suffering for one thing or another, a little friction (a pain here or there some pains arent too pleasant), and at such times it always says (Mother opens her hands): As You will, Lord. And within a few minutes at the most, the thing Calms down. But it has stopped wondering whether or not it will last, whether or not it will succeedall that is over, gone: Its as You will, as You will. It uses those words because we can use only one language, which is quite incapable of expressing things; we dont know anything else, so we use that language. When it says, As You will, theres this movement of (gesture of dilation and expansion) what should I call it? Its like an easing in all the cellsthey ease up. They ease up in the supreme Light, in the supreme Consciousness, like that. Then you feel the form is about to disappear, but (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) it must be the consciousness contained in the cells [that spreads about]; I dont think its the substance, because (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) so far it has remained as it is! But that [easing] stays there for a rather long time.
But there are no words to express that, because I think (I dont know whether some people felt it, but if they did, they didnt know what it was because they didnt express it), I think its new. Its new for the body. Its new. A sort of as if one were tense, and the tension were easing, easing up (same gesture of expansion and diffusion). Yes, its quite like that, as when one is tense, like someone full of tension, and it eases up. Now its like that for all the cells.
0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And above all, above all, the chatter of words For instance, it has become very hard for me to read a letter: there are always at least a hundred times too many words. And its easy to see its in the head that it goes like this (gesture of a jumble). But then, here (gesture to the forehead), it has remained mar-vel-ous-ly tranquil and Calm and white and oh, thats really a Grace. It has remained like that. So all those things that come and try to entertheres no response, they are kept at a distance. And then, the Solicitude, the Care taken to make the thing as easy as we permit it to beits wonderful! Wonderful Naturally, from time to time, one is crushed under the weight of stupidity, but behind, there is nevertheless a benevolent Goodness, smiling and so TREMENDOUS that nothing matters, no worry There. So
The body has the sensation of hanging between two states: one which people call life, and the other which people call death. The body feels its hanging between the two: neither alive nor (laughing) dead, like that, neither one nor the other. Its between the two. And thats very odd. Very odd. There is an impression (not an impression, its a perception) that the slightest disorder (gesture of tipping over to the left) would be enough to fling it to the other side, and that this very slight movement this way (gesture of tipping over to the right, into life) is made impossible by something one doesnt understand. And it takes very little to
0 1969-08-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive received a line from P.L. He is arriving on the 8th. He just writes this: The distress of these last few weeks is slowly turning into strength and Calm. I confess that I suffered a good deal from my failure regarding the Vatican, but after what you conveyed to me from Mother, everything is growing clearer Yes, I had told him that it wasnt at all a question of outer triumph or failure, that the simple fact of his PRESENCE there acted as a kind of relay enabling the Light to enter there the very fact of his being there. Thats what I had told him.
As for me, Ill add something. You understand, they made an attempt to unify all of Christendom, and the Pope went to Geneva to unite with the Protestantswhich wouldnt have been so good. Thats not the thing needed, because it would have streng thened Christianitydivision takes away some of its power. Its the unification of ALL religions thats needed, not the unification of Christianity they havent reached that point. So after looking a good deal, I saw it was, on the contrary, a divine grace that it didnt work out.
0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, thats right. But it depends on the gentleman, and thats just what Id like you to seewhe ther he is a man who needs to be protected or who needs to be Calmed!
His photo gives an impression of someone very solid, not impassioned.
0 1969-11-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And there is a part, the part of the body most in contact with outside (Mother touches the region of the mouth and throat), this part, this center which is in contact with outside, all this oh, its difficult, very difficult. Now and then with an aspiration, there is a beginning of change, and then it causes a sort of catastrophe! Choking and coughing and horrible. Then I am obliged to Calm things down and wait. It has to take time. The organism wouldnt have the power to withstand the disorder that creates.
Moreover, Sri Aurobindo told me straight out, he said to me, We cant hope it will take less than two years.
0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, despite everything, the body retained some slight consciousness of its needs all these days (though its not concerned with itself I always said it isnt concerned with itself, not interested), but thats what Sri Aurobindo said: I feel I am still the old man. This morning I understood that, because it was no longer there! You see, that sort of very Calm perception, but still of what goes wrong (a pain here, a difficulty there), very Calm, very indifferent, but the thing is still PERCEIVED (without becoming more important)even that, prrt! gone, completely swept away!
I do hope it wont come back. Thats really thats what I understand to be a transformation! You are conscious in a golden immensity (its wonderful, mon petit!), luminous, golden, peaceful, eternal, all-powerful.
0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told you several times, the organs are supported in their functioning by the forces of Nature, and in this process of transformation, the forces of Nature are withdrawn and replaced with the divine Presence. But you understand, there comes a moment when there is a gap [between the old functioning and the new]it may be imperceptible, but still it has an effect; a moment comes when there is an anguish. And then, some things are only partially transformed; so one part, then another part, then yet another part are taken up in succession, and since the heart is a very important thing, I am convinced it takes place very slowly. As a result, one often experiences the same thing, more or less strongly. The Calmer one is, the more trusting one is, the more one is in the true attitude, and the less strong it is the consequences are less strong. But still, there is a consequence, and he was taken by surprise, he didnt know what it was.
But it interested me. What A.R. said, To be entirely governed by the divine Consciousness, appealed to him a lot, its an approach he understood. He must have tried, and thats the result. I saw other people who had pains, but that one is more alarming. Others have pains here or there or but when it touches the heart, people start being more alarmed. But in several cases, I saw that this Force doesnt act only here [in Mother]: it acts in others. And always, always, the moment of transition (it may be very brief, or it may take some time) is a bit difficult. One needs to be forewarned.
0 1969-12-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its unexpected; I know they are coming, but I dont expect it at all to be that way, it doesnt correspond to anything at all-suddenly, bah! babah! (gesture of pain) And when they go away, it Calms down; when I concentrate in the true consciousness, then it dies down and the nerves recover. Thats what is called neuritis, its the nerves that are sick.
I had it in France, because when I went away from here, I left my psychic being here, so that was the result . Its something its an influence that cuts off, that must cut off the body from its contact with the Divine, probably Its under study, you understand. I wasnt saying anything about it because its still under study But the first time it happened was rather long ago, more than a month ago;3 the last time was yesterdaythree times it has happened. Three absolutely, absolutely different people: different in character, in occupation, in everything, in relationship too.
0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I said that to Calm people who think we need something huge. I said, Well begin with this, and then well see, you understand. I said this Center should be there until the city is completely built, and afterwards we would seeafterwards we wont feel like removing it!
Because a lot of people thought of something huge.
0 1970-02-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The whole day yesterday, the attack was very strong, as if to see whether the body would bear up. But it kept its trust and Calm certitude (that it had the whole day long), and then it became something that was it, but Its hard to explain.
Did you feel anything? No?2
0 1970-03-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I would need (because I myself cant take an active part, its not possible), I would need a very energetic man, very, VERY open to the Consciousness, and at the same time VERY Calm, capable of resisting this currenta kind of current of storm.
But anyway, things are moving, you understand, they feel as if everything is aroused, theyre no longer asleep and half inert, and thats
0 1970-06-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a Calm equality which is not shaken even when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction to outward happenings. If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come.
Letters on Yoga, 23.597
0 1970-06-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Tear off those bonds and flee into white Calm
Crying for a refuge from the play of God,
0 1970-07-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Tear off those bonds and flee into white Calm
Is it Savitri who says that?
0 1970-10-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To Calm all personal ambitions, I must declare that
If, for any reason, this body becomes unusable, the universal Mother will again start manifesting in hundreds of individualities according to their capacity and receptivity, each one being a partial manifestation of the Universal Consciousness.
0 1970-11-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its Calm (vast gesture), luminousits magnificent, you know!
(silence)
0 1971-04-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the lesson to be drawn from all this is to remain Calm so as not to lose contact with the Supreme Lord.
Unfortunately my bad eyesight forces me always to rely on intermediaries, and that impairs the working harmony.
0 1971-07-14, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One needs to have a Calm heart, a settled will, entire self-abnegation and the eyes constantly fixed on the beyond to live undiscouraged in times like these which are truly a period of universal decomposition. For myself, I follow the Voice and look neither to right nor to the left of me. The result is not mine and hardly at all now even the labour.
***
0 1971-08-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know, for me it comes spontaneously. At times its very intense, very much in the forefront (depending very much on circumstances or the people present); at times its like something very vastvery vastand very tranquil (Mother extends her arms in a great Rhythm). When that is there circumstances arent important, people arent important, everything is all is Calmly divine. At times it becomes powerful and active: that depends on the people, on circumstances, or on something that is happening somewhere which I come to know later.
I dont know, I cant say. The Divine seems to be closely associated with all, all, with the whole sense of the physical world, so much so that it seems the physical would have no foundation, no continuity if it werent so. So I am unable to say.
0 1971-09-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And at the same time there is the solution: an im-per-turb-able Calm. Its as if it wanted to teach the body a lesson. But ridiculous squabbles, you know, everyone, absolutely everyone. Some accusing others they accuse each other and everyone telling lies! Everything is twisted. Everything is twisted, nothing is clear. I have never (my God, Ive been here a long time), I have never seen that to such a degree, with such a terrible restlessness. And my body is aware that if it loses the inner Calm for one minute, it will fall very sick. Its just like this (gesture suspended on a crest), as though it were about to tip over into a pit.
Its disgusting.
Only one solution (Mother spreads her arms)an imperturbable Calm.
Its a concrete Calm. Curious. Its concrete. Its as if you could touch it (Mother presses the palms of her hands on an invisible rock). Its curious.
(Mother goes into the Calm for a half hour while holding Satprems hands)
Do you feel how concrete it is?
0 1971-12-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
By its very nature, the psychic is Calm, quiet and luminous, understanding and generous, wide and progressive, it is forever striving for understanding and progress.
The mind describes and explains.
0 1971-12-22, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have received a brief note from P.L. You had said that the people at the Mission should be Calmed down, they were creating a lot of difficulty, and you said we could ask P.L. to do something. So hes done something.
Aha!
--
I spoke to Cardinal Tisserant1 about the problem you mentioned. He is writing this very day to the bishop of Pondicherry along the lines you gave mehe is indignant to learn that you are the object of such un-Christian manifestations and feelings. I hope this letter will Calm down the Mission.
Oh, theyre not stirring anymore, that must be it. I dont hear about them anymore. Precisely, I noticed yesterday or the day before that they had grown completely quiet. That must be the reason. So you can tell him that for the moment everyone is quiet, things are all right.
0 1972-02-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only by giving oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will does one gain the peace and Calm joy that arises from the abolition of desires.
The psychic being knows this definitely. Thus, by uniting with our psychic being, we can know it, too. But the first condition is not to be the slave of personal desires and mistake them for the truth of ones being.
0 1972-02-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thanks to Mothers Protection, things around me had Calmed down a little, when suddenly the storm broke out again. To the former intrigues have now been added slander and a threat of expulsion (which in itself I would not mind, but they should not triumph!). This threat is in fact meant to upset me and force me to change my attitude. I feel the need to go back and see Mother the sooner the better. But practically I cannot do it; furthermore, I am being watched; I am afraid that if they find out I am going to Pondicherry, they will try to set the Bishop against the Ashram, for, as you know, if he is now quiet, it is because of a certain intervention, which was very discreet but effective. Naturally, the others know nothing of my intercession with T.1
I have been preoccupied with him.
0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In your reply to the Swedish magazine, you emphasize, The major obstacle to tolerance is not agnosticism but Manichaeism. That is also why religions will never be able to unite humanity, because they have remained Manichaean in their principle, because they are founded on morality, on a sense of good and evil, necessarily varying from one country to the next. Religions will not reconcile men with one another any more than they have reconciled men with themselves, or reconciled their aspiration to be with their need for action and for the same reasons, for in both cases they have dug an abyss between an ideal good, a being they have relegated to heaven, and an evil, a becoming, which reigns supreme in a world where all is vanity. I would like to quote here a passage from Sri Aurobindos Essays on the Gita which throws a clear light on the problem: To put away the responsibility for all that seems to us evil or terrible on the shoulders of a semi-omnipotent Devil, or to put it aside as part of Nature, making an unbridgeable opposition between world-nature and God-Nature, as if Nature were independent of God, or to throw the responsibility on man and his sins, as if he had a preponderant voice in the making of this world or could create anything against the will of God, are clumsily comfortable devices in which the religious thought of India has never taken refuge. We have to look courageously in the face of the reality and see that it is God and none else who has made this world in his being and that so he has made it. We have to see that Nature devouring her children, Time eating up the lives of creatures, Death universal and ineluctable and the violence of the Rudra forces in man and Nature are also the supreme Godhead in one of his cosmic figures. We have to see that God the bountiful and prodigal creator, God the helpful, strong and benignant preserver is also God the devourer and destroyer. The torment of the couch of pain and evil on which we are racked is his touch as much as happiness and sweetness and pleasure. It is only when we see with the eye of the complete union and feel this truth in the depths of our being that we can entirely discover behind that mask too the Calm and beautiful face of the all-blissful Godhead and in this touch that tests our imperfection the touch of the friend and builder of the spirit in man. The discords of the worlds are Gods discords and it is only by accepting and proceeding through them that we can arrive at the greater concords of his supreme harmony.2 I believe that the characters of your books would not be seeking sacrifice and death so intensely if they did not feel the side of light and joy behind the mask of darkness in which they so passionately lose themselves.
Sri Aurobindo has constantly stressed that, through progressive evolutionary cycles, humanity must go beyond the purely ethical and religious stage, just as it must go beyond the infrarational and rational stage, in order to reach a new spiritual and suprarational ageotherwise we will simply remain doomed to the upheavals, conflicts and bloody sacrifices that shake our times, for living according to a code of morality is always a tragedy, as one of the characters in Hope notes.
0 1972-04-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact, I wanted to tell you (I dont know if I did2): the first time I went to Tlemcen (I dont remember when exactly),the first day I arrived at Tlemcen, Thon came to meet me and said (I didnt understand then, but now I do!), he said, You are now alone with me, arent you afraid? And I replied (I was absolutely conscious and Calm). I remember we were walking in his huge estate, we were walking up towards the house, and I told him (Mother raises her index finger), My psychic being governs me I am afraid of nothing. Well (Thon started as if he had been burned).
I acquired that psychic consciousness just before leaving for Tlemcen. And it grew stronger there.
0 1972-11-04, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then how can I put this? It isnt sensation or knowledge, its a kind of (Mother feels the air between her fingers), you cant even say conviction: its a certitudea certitude in the perception that Bliss is there right there, WAITING FOR us, but a whole world of contradictions that have been repressed in the subconscient keeps rising up from the subconscient to prevent us from feeling it. So you could say its a battlefield, but in a perfect Calm.
Its impossible to describe.
--
When I remain still and enter that Consciousness, time flies with fantastic speed, in a kind of luminous Calm. But the slightest thing that pulls me out of it seems to pull me into hell. Exactly.
The discomfort is so great one feels one couldnt last a minute or a few minutes like that. So one one calls the Divine. You feel like curling up in the Divine.
0 1972-12-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother sees some teachers from the school. Towards the end of the meeting, Pranab enters Mother's room in his customary manner, heads straight for Mother, and launches into a violent diatribe against some French television reporterswhom Mother had received the day beforebecause they filmed Sri Aurobindo's tomb "in spite of his orders." Mother tries to Calm him down.)
When they [the reporters] cannot get something from one person, they go to somebody else and it works. In any event, I wont see them anymore.
0 1973-01-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, me (Mother raises her arms). I live in a constant contradictionconstant, constant With all sorts of suggestions: This way, you could die; that way, you could die. So I simply reply, I dont care! Then it Calms down.
My consolation was that I thought I was doing this for everybody; that once I had done it, it would be done but evidently a lot of people are in the same difficulty.
0 1973-02-18, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There would be a lot to say. It depends on each case. I myself very much encouraged the practice of fencing because it gives you skill, control over your movements and discipline in violence I very much encouraged fencing at one time. I learned how to shoot; I used to shoot with a rifle, because it gives you steadiness and skill and a very good eye; and it forces you to remain Calm in the midst of danger. All these things are. I dont see why one should be hopelessly nonviolent, it only makes a spineless character.
Turn it into an art! An art for cultivating Calm, skill and self-control. Theres no need to cry out indignantly as Gandhi would. Its useless, useless, absolutely useless I am not at all in favor of it! One should master the means of self-defense, and one should cultivate them in order to do so.
Above all, make them understand that moral violence is just as bad as physical violence. It can even be worse, that is, at least physical violence forces you to become strong and control yourself, whereas moral violence is. You may be like this [apparently quiet] and harbor the worst moral violence in yourself.
0 1973-03-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This, I found, has the power to Calm everything.
***
02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Calm and luminous Intimacy within
Approves her work and guides the unseeing Power.
02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A vexed disturbance in the eternal Calm,
An impulse and passion of the Infinite.
--
Strength was the slave of Calm spiritual law,
Power laid its head upon the breasts of Bliss.
--
Proud violent heads served one Calm monarch brow:
All the soul's postures donned divinity.
--
She gave to mind's Calm pace the motor's speed,
To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Amid the deep Calm of inanimate things
Arose her great voice of toil and prayer and strife.
02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Calm faces of the Gods on background vast
Bringing the marvel of the infinitudes,
02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Nature's Calm mighty hands to heal his life-pain.
46.13
02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Of a beginningless and endless Calm,
Now severed from the Spirit's immortal bliss,
--
And by her singing rivulets and Calm lakes
He found the glow of her golden fruits of bliss
--
Marry with a sky of Calm a sea of bliss.
A fire to call eternity into Time,
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A MIND absolved from life, made Calm to know,
A heart divorced from the blindness and the pang,
--
Released into a Calmer purer air,
They dared at length to brea the and smile once more.
--
Awed by the Calm and sovereign eyes of Thought,
Can in a fire and earthquake of the soul
--
To the blank horror a Calm Light replied:
Immutable, undying and unborn,
02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
To meet him crowded plains of brilliant Calm,
Mountains and violet valleys of the Blest,
--
Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless Calm
And liberated her immense desires.
--
At length were found Calm and celestial rest
And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
02.10 - Independence and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The lead Sri Aurobindo gave in this connection has not, sad to say, sufficiently attracted the attention of our people. Indeed what he suggested was exactly, under the circumstances, the best way to acquire the necessary fitness, organised strength, capacity, the might and consequently the rightjust the sanction, in other words, that can uphold a demand. We are always ignoring the broad fact that we have not the wherewithal to fight the British, even if it is found necessary to do so for our purpose. A revolution, meaning a chaos and confusion, is not the best means to drive out the "die-hard Imperialism" as we choose to call it. Nor can cunning or expediency or legal jugglery be of any avail, nor work that is perfunctory, desultory, scampy. The force that can compel a change in the British has got to be of a different character: neither emotional excitement nor anger nor spite nor a philosophical or moral vindication of our cause can be an adequate lever. We declare it is a war: well then, we will have to arm ourselves as in war. That is to say, we must comm and a strength that is Calm, collected, poised, organisedobjectively acquired and marshalled, not simply subjectively thought out or taken for granted. That alone can be the imperative sanction to all our claims and demands, our wishes and aspirations.
Precisely, the present war brings to our door the opportunity most suited to the acquisition and development of this power and strength. The very things the Indian temperament once had in abundance but now lacks most and has to recoverdiscipline, organization, impersonality and objectivity in work, hard and patient labour, skill of execution in minute detailsqualities by virtue of which power is not only acquired, but maintained and fosteredare now made more easily available. These qualities cannot be mastered and developed with such facility and swiftness as under the pressure of the demands of a war. This does not mean that we have got to be militarists. But the world is such that if we wish to live and prosper we must know how to make use of the materials and conditions that are given to us. Many good things are imbedded among bad ones, and wisdom and commonsense do not advise us to throw out the baby with the bath-water. That is another matter, however.
02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Its passion caught what Calm intelligence missed.
68.
02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
He names her Douve, perhaps in memory of his first master Jouve, and addresses her as Sombre Lumire (Dark Light). He evidently means his poetic inspiration; his vision of the other shore is that of the world of his poetic experiences and realisations. But the nature of the contents of that world is very characteristic. They are apparently qualities and objects fundamentally spiritualtransparent fire and even motionless silence. Yes, that world is of wind and fire (compare our world of Tapas) and yet Calm and tranquil. So the poet sings:
Douve sera ton nom au loin parmi les pierres,
02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
India should consider the present situation with Calmness, detachment and wisdom, not hark back to the past, brooding over the mistakes and misdeeds of her erstwhile masters they are no longer masters; yes, forgiving and forgetting, one must face squarely the new situation and make the best use of it. India, that claims a spiritual heritage and a high and hoary civilisation, can afford to be idealistic even and envisage a deeper and higher law of Nature, of universal harmony and solidarity, of conscious co-operation. Apart from that, if as practical men, we look to our self-interest, then also it will be wise for us to take up the same line of procedure, viz., what idealism demands. A nation too, like the individual, can be swayed by pride, prejudice, passion, a false sense of prestige and a spirit of vengeance. However natural these reactions may seem to be, in view of the conditions of their incidence, they possess, more often than not, the property of the boomerang, they hit back the originating source itself. It has been said, for example, that the origin of the present war the rise of Hitleris due to the Versailles Treaty that ended the last war, which was, in its turn a war of revenge having its origin on the field of Sedan; this campaign of 1870 again was the natural and inevitable outcome of the Napoleonic conquest. Thus there has been a seesaw movement in national relations without a definite issue. And pessimists of today aver that we are not come to the end of the spiral.
But we do not subscribe to such prognostics. There is no inevitability of the kind. "Time must have a stop." The two lower limbs of the dialectic must be rounded in then by a higher reality. For two reasons. First of, all, Nature herself moves towards synthesis and harmonydiscord and difference are part only of the process working for that eventual consummation. Secondly, the human spirit is there, with the urge of its inevitable destiny, to create its power in the vision and consciousness of the hidden truth and reality which 'surface contingencies seem often to deny.
02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Immutable in rhythmic Calm and joy
He saw, sovereignly free in limitless light,
02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A deep cessation in a mighty Calm,
A finis-line on the last page of thought
--
Its liberation and immobile Calm
A void recoil of being from Time-made things,
02.14 - Appendix, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is as if the hermitage of old, an abode of peace and quiet, nta-rasspadam-ramam-idam. All here is Calm and unhurried, simple and natural and transparent, there is no muddy current of tempestuous upheavals. That is why the poet feels in his heart as if he were
. quiet as a nun
--
"It is a beauteous Evening, Calm and free", Miscellaneous Sonnets.
"She was a Phantom of delight," Poems of the Imagination, VIII.
02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Calm persistent vision of the One
Inevitably re-makes, it lives anew:
--
Approaching through a stillness dumb and Calm
To the source of all things human and divine.
02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The power and passion leaping from its Calm,
The rapture of its movement and its rest,
--
He passed to its fields of puissance and of Calm
And saw the Powers that stand above the world,
--
And the burden of a Calm transcendent Voice.
He had reached the top of all that can be known:
03.01 - The Pursuit of the Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Facing him with its dumb tremendous Calm.
It had no kinship with the universe:
03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The bridge between the rapture and the Calm,
The passion and the beauty of the Bride,
--
Across the silence of the ultimate Calm,
Out of a marvellous Transcendence' core,
03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Needless to say that these tests and ordeals are mere externals; at any rate, they have no place in our sadhana. Such or similar virtues many people possess or may possess, but that is no indication that they have an opening to the true spiritual life, to the life divine that we seek. Just as accomplishments on the mental plane,keen intellect, wide studies, profound scholarship even in the scriptures do not entitle a man to the possession of the spirit, even so capacities on the vital plane,mere self-control, patience and forbearance or endurance and perseverance do not create a claim to spiritual realisation, let alone physical austerities. In conformity with the Upanishadic standard, one may not be an unworthy son or an unworthy disciple, one may be strong, courageous, patient, Calm, self-possessed, one may even be a consummate master of the senses and be endowed with other great virtues. Yet all this is no assurance of one's success in spiritual sadhana. Even one may be, after Shankara, a mumuksu, that is to say, have an ardent yearning for liberation. Still it is doubtful if that alone can give him liberation into the divine life.
What then is the indispensable and unfailing requisite? What is it that gives you the right of entrance into the divine life? What is the element, the factor in you that acts as the open sesame, as a magic solvent?
03.03 - Arjuna or the Ideal Disciple, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A certain modern critic, however, demurs. He asks why Arjuna was chosen in preference to Yudhisthira and doubts the wisdom and justice of the choice (made by Sri Krishna or the author of the Gita). Is not the eldest of the Pandavas also the best? He possesses in every way a superior dhra. He has knowledge and wisdom; he is free from passions, Calm and self-controlled; he always acts according to the dictates of what is right and true. He is not swayed by the impulses of the moment or by considerations relating to his personal self; serene and unruffled he seeks to fashion his conduct by the highest possible standard available to him. That is why he is called dharmarja. If such a one is not to be considered as an ideal disciple, who else can be?
To say this is to miss the whole nature of discipleship, at least as it is conceived in the Gita. A disciple is not a bundle of qualifications and attainments, however high or considerable they may be. A disciple is first and foremost an aspiring soul. He may not have high qualities to his credit; on the contrary, he may have what one calls serious defects, but even that would not matter if he possessed the one thing needful, the unescapable urge of the soul, the undying fire in the secret heart. Yudhishthira may have attained a high status of sttvic nature; but the highest spiritual status, the Gita says, lies beyond the three Gunas. He is the fittest person for this spiritual life who has abandoned all dharmasprinciples of conduct, modes of living and taken refuge in the Lord alone, made the Lord's will the sole and sufficient law of life. Even though to outward regard such a person be full of sins, the Lord promises to deliver him from all that. It is the soul's love for the Divine given unconditionally and without reserve that can best purify the dross of the inferior nature and render one worthy of the Divine Grace.
03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Assents unmoved in a perpetual Calm.
All-causing, all-sustaining and aloof,
--
Its Calm immutable stability
Upbore on a changeless ground for ever safe,
--
A rhythm of Beauty in the Calm of Space,
A knowledge in the fathomless heart of Time.
--
Refusing the Calm that lives for Calm alone,
To her it turned for whom it willed to be.
03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It leaned compassionate from immortal Calm
And housed desire, the troubled seed of things.
--
The slow Calm logic of Infinity's pace
And the inviolate sequence of its will.
--
The great creators with wide brows of Calm,
343
--
A sweet and violent heart of ardent Calms
Moved by the passions of the gods shall come.
--
Then a line moved on the far edge of Calm:
The warm-lipped sentient soft terrestrial wave,
03.07 - Some Thoughts on the Unthinkable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Both the Divines are to be envisaged and established in one single undivided realisation the static and equal and impartial Brahman forming the basis, the unshakable Calm and absolute freedom, and the dynamic emergent Brahman revealing more and more in the manifested creation a definite divine Purpose and Aim and Fulfilment, The one accepts and contains everything, for it is everything; the other, on the basis of that wide acceptation, chooses and selects, keeps back or dissolves and annihilates, in the progression of its increasing light, the darkness, the ignorance that form one part of the dual Nature.
The actual manifestation, the world as it stands, is in the hands of the Undivine. The Divine has to establish his reign through a working out of struggling and combating forces. The evil that man does or suffers from comes from his slavery to the Undivine: likewise the good that he is capable of doing or receiving is the sign of his freedom from that slavery and of his openness to the secret Divine.
03.09 - Art and Katharsis, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
even if they make us sad do not depress the soul; it is a divine sadness fraught with a profound Calm and a strange poignant sweetness of secret delight. The rhythm and the sound and the suggestions so insinuate themselves into our nerve and blood that these seem to be sublimatedas if by a process of oxygenationto a finer substance, a purer and more limpid and vibrant valency. A consciousness opens in our very flesh and marrow that enables us to pierce the veil of things and pass beyond and understandsee and experience the why and the how and the whither of it all. It is a consciousness cosmic in its purview and disposition, which even like the Creator could contemplate all and declare it all as good. Indeed, this is the Good which Art at its highest seeks to envisage and embody the summum bonum that accompanies a summit consciousness. It is idle to say that all or most poets have this revelatory vision of the SeerRishi but a poet is a poet in so far as he is capable of this vision; otherwise he remains more or less either a moralist or a mere sthete.
Whatever is ugly and gross, all the ills and evils of life that is to say, what appears as such to our external mind and senseswhen they have passed through the crucible of the poet's consciousness undergoes a sea-change and puts on an otherworldly beauty and value. We know of the alchemy of poetic transformation that was so characteristic of Wordsworth's manner and to which the poet was never tired of referring, how the physical and brute natureeven a most insignificant and meaningless and unshapely object in it attains a spiritual sense and beauty when the poet takes it up and treasures it in his tranquil and luminous and in-gathered consciousness, his "inward eye". A crude feeling, a raw passion, a tumult of the senses, in the same way, sifted through the poetic perception, becomes something that opens magic casements, glimpses the silence of the farthest Hebrides, wafts us into the bliss of the invisible and the beyond.
03.14 - From the Known to the Unknown?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That is why it is said constantly by the ancient sages that the truth cannot be found by much inquiry and much study, the truth is found only when it condescends to reveal itself to the inquirer. The true truth is not at our beck and call, you cannot get it as and when you like, it does not wait comfortably just at the terminus of your investigations and argumentations. This does not mean, however, that we remain helpless and hopeless until the manna falls from heaven. No, something lies in our power, a spontaneous and natural faculty, to create at least favourable conditions for the light to descend and appear. A quiet awaiting in the being, Calm concentration and aspiration, a sincere opening are some of the conditions under which it is easier for the unknownxto reveal its identity.
It is not a blunder and it need not lead inevitably to a catastrophe if, for example, a child were given its first education not through his mother tongue, but through what is termed a foreign language. Would it, for that matter, harm a child invariably and necessarily, if he did not confine himself within the walls of his school in the midst of the known and the familiar, if he were to stir out and venture into wildshow otherwise would Alice discover her Wonderland? A foreign tongue, a foreign atmosphere would often interest a child more than things known and familiar. The very distance and imprecision and even the peculiar difficulties exert a charm and evoke greater attention in the child. This is not to say that familiarity breeds contempt, but that unfamiliarity does not repel but attracts also.
04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Calmness neared as of the approach of God,
A light of musing trance lit soil and sky
--
And Winter and Dew-time laid their Calm cool hands
On Nature's bosom still in a half sleep
--
And feels another air of storms and Calms
And quivers inwardly with mystic rain.
04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
No transient earthly love assailed her Calm,
No hero passion had the strength to seize;
04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So far so good. But two things are to be taken note of. First of all, the resolution of the normal conflict in man's consciousness, the integration of his personality, is not wholly practicable within the scope of the present nature and the field of the actual forces at play. That can give only a shadow of the true resolution and integration. A conscious envisaging of the conflicting forces, a Calm survey of the submerged or side-tracked libidos in their true nature, a voluntary acceptance, of these dark elements as a part of normal human nature, does not automatically make for their sublimation and purification or transformation. The thing is possible only through another force and on another level, by the intervention and interfusion precisely of the superconsciousness. And here comes the second point to note. For it is this superconsciousness towards which all the strife and struggle of the under-consciousness are turned and directed. The yearning and urge in the subconsciousness to move forward, to escape outside into the light does not refer merely to the march towards normal awareness and consciousness: it has a deeper direction and a higher aimit seeks that of which it is an aberration and a deformation, the very origin and source, the height from which it fell.
This superconsciousness has a special mode of its quintessential energy which is omnipotent in action, immediate in effectivity. It is pure as the purest incandescent solar light and embodies the concentrated force of consciousness. It is the original creative vibration of the absolute or supreme Being. Sri Aurobindo calls this supreme form of superconscient consciousness-energy, the Supermind. There are of course other layers and strata of superconsciousness leading up to the super-mind which are of various potentials and embody different degrees of spiritual power and consciousness.
04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
He walks in naked heavens of joy and Calm,
Sees the God-face and hears transcendent speech:
04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Of a Calm Presence throned above her brows
Who saw the goal and chose each fateful curve;
--
Small fanes where one Calm Image watched man's life
And temples hewn as if by exiled gods
--
Domains of light enfeoffed to antique Calm
Listened to the unaccustomed sound of hooves
--
And by its influence found the ways of Calm.
The Infants of the monarchy of the worlds,
--
And felt the kinship of eternal Calm.
But morn broke in reminding her of her quest
04.04 - To the Heights IV, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The gathered Calm of Night's ending ushers in the rejuvenated Sun .
And were my wild senses to turn back, they would face the abysmal silence of the soul.
04.23 - To the Heights-XXIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Calm, Calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:
Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heart
05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man possesses characters that mark him as an entity sui generis and give him the value that is his. First, toil and suffering and more failures than success have given him the quality of endurance and patience, of humility and quietness. That is the quality of earth-natureearth is always spoken of by the poets and seers as all-bearing and all-forgiving. She never protests under any load put upon her, never rises in revolt, never in a hurry or in worry, she goes on with her appointed labour silently, steadily, Calmly, unflinchingly. Human consciousness can take infinite pains, go through the infinite details of execution, through countless repetitions and mazes: patience and perseverance are the very badge and blazon of the tribe. Ribhus, the artisans of immortalitychildren of Mahasaraswatiwere originally men, men who have laboured into godhood. Human nature knows to wait, wait infinitely, as it has all the eternity before it and can afford and is prepared to continue and persist life after life. I do not say that all men can do it and are of this nature; but there is this essential capacity in human nature. The gods, who are usually described as the very embodiment of Calmness and firmness, of a serene and concentrated will to achieve, nevertheless suffer ill any delay or hindrance to their work. Man has not perhaps the even tenor, the steadiness of their movement, even though intense and fast flowing; but what man possesses is persistence through ups and downshis path is rugged with rise and fall, as the poet says. The steadiness or the staying power of the gods contains something of the nature of indifference, something hard in its grain, not unlike a crystal or a diamond. But human patience, when it has formed and taken shape, possesses a mellowness, an understanding, a sweet reasonableness and a resilience all its own. And because of its intimacy with the tears of things, because of its long travail and calvary, human consciousness is suffused with a quality that is peculiarly human and humane that of sympathy, compassion, comprehension, the psychic feeling of closeness and oneness. The gods are, after all, egoistic; unless in their supreme supramental status where they are one and identical with the Divine himself; on the lower levels, in their own domains, they are separate, more or less immiscible entities, as it were; greater stress is laid here upon their individual functioning and fulfilment than upon their solidarity. Even if they have not the egoism of the Asuras that sets itself in revolt and antagonism to the Divine, still they have to the fullest extent the sense of a separate mission that each has to fulfil, which none else can fulfil and so each is bound rigidly to its own orbit of activity. There is no mixture in their workingsna me thate, as the Vedas say; the conflict of the later gods, the apple of discord that drove each to establish his hegemony over the rest, as narrated in the mythologies and popular legends, carry the difference to a degree natural to the human level and human modes and reactions. The egoism of the gods may have the gait of aristocracy about it, it has the aloofness and indifference and Calm nonchalance that go often with nobility: it has a family likeness to the egoism of an ascetic, of a saintit is sttwic; still it is egoism. It may prove even more difficult to break and dissolve than the violent and ebullient rjasicpride of a vital being. Human failings in this respect are generally more complex and contain all shades and rhythms. And yet that is not the whole or dominant mystery of man's nature. His egoism is thwarted at every stepfrom outside, by, the force of circumstances, the force of counter-egoisms, and from inside, for there is there the thin little voice that always cuts across egoism's play and takes away from it something of its elemental blind momentum. The gods know not of this division in their nature, this schizophrenia, as the malady is termed nowadays, which is the source of the eternal strain of melancholy in human nature of which Matthew Arnold speaks, of the Shelleyan saddest thoughts: Nietzsche need not have gone elsewhere in his quest for the origin and birth of Tragedy. A Socrates discontented, the Christ as the Man of Sorrows, and Amitabha, the soul of pity and compassion are peculiarly human phenomena. They are not merely human weaknesses and failings that are to be brushed aside with a godlike disdain; but they contain and yield a deeper sap of life and out of them a richer fulfilment is being elaborated.
Human understanding, we know, is a tangled skein of light and shademore shade perhaps than lightof knowledge and ignorance, of ignorance straining towards knowledge. And yet this limited and earthly frame that mind is has something to give which even the overmind of the gods does not possess and needs. It is indeed a frame, even though perhaps a steel frame, to hold and fix the pattern of knowledge, that arranges, classifies, consolidates effective ideas, as they are translated into facts and events. It has not the initiative, the creative power of the vision of a god, but it is an indispensable aid, a precious instrument for the canalisation and expression of that vision, for the intimate application of the divine inspiration to physical life and external conduct. If nothing else, it is a sort of blue print which an engineer of life cannot forego if he has to execute his work of building a new life accurately and beautifully and perfectly.
--
Divine Love is something aloof, apart, beyond. Even then it is there behind supporting, animating, helping all and everything. It is indeed the secret Delight in things. It is the sense of utter identity of Self and self. Its status is in the Transcendent where Love and Life and Light are fused together into one single absolute reality. When it expresses itself, that is to say, when it makes its presence felt as such in its supreme nature, it seems almost like indifference, so Calm and tranquil and poised it is, wide and vast and far and away, unlike anything human. Indeed human consciousness would view it almost as heartlessness. It has the non-humanity of which A.E. speaks in those famous lines:
Like winds or waters were her ways:
05.01 - The Destined Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Was lifted to a beauty Calm and pure
That lived under the eyes of Eternity.
--
Behind all brooded Nature's grandiose Calm.
Primaeval peace was there and in its bosom
05.02 - Of the Divine and its Help, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Await every moment, with all the concentrated expectancy of an imminent motherhood, the birth of the Divine in you. Await in Calmness, await in breathless readiness.
Silence is the gate through which you enter the Divine. The senses silent, you will sense the Divine. The brain silent, you will understand Him. Your passions silent, you will love Him. Your desires silent, you will possess Him.
05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And their assent to joy and spacious Calm;
One with the single Spirit inhabiting all,
--
A visage was there, noble and great and Calm,
As if encircled by a halo of thought,
05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Through the Calm days heaven's sentinels of peace
Couched on a purple robe of sky above
--
And the blind murmur of primaeval Calms?"
And Satyavan replied to Savitri:
05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The body, precisely because of its negative natureits dumb inertia, as it is calledprecisely because it has no axe of its own to grind, that is to say, as it has no fancies and impulsions, plans and schemes upon which it can pride itself, precisely because of this childlike innocence, it has a wonderful plasticity and a Calm stability, when it is not troubled by the mind or vital. Indeed, the divine qualities that are secreted in the body, which the body seeks to conserve and express are a stable harmony, a balance and equilibrium, capable of supporting the whole weight of all the levels of consciousness from the highest peak to the lowest abysses even as physically it bears the weight of the entire depth of the atmosphere so lightly as it were, without feeling the burden in the least.
***
05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
An easy and quick passage to the place of rest, that is what the being needs and asks for after death. This is determined by one's Karma in life and the last wish and prayer at the moment of death for the force of consciousness at this critical moment acts not only upon the character of the passage but also upon the character even of the next birth. Apart from one's own merit, one can be helped by others also who are still upon earth and who claim to be his friends and relatives and wellwishers not in the way they think they do at present, that is to say, by grieving and lamenting or even by performing rites and ceremonies, these often retard rather than accelerate the passage, but by an inner detachment and Calm prayer and goodwill: oftener perhaps to forget the departed is the best way to help him. A truly conscious help can be given only by one who has the requisite occult power and spiritual realisation the Guru, for example.
III
05.22 - Success and its Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
How is this tranquil energism to be secured? What are the conditions that produce and maintain and foster it? The first condition is self-confidence. One must have trust in oneself, a full faith that one is able to do the thing. A pessimist, a half-hearted doubter, a defeatist can never achieve anything in the world. All successful men, whatever share they agreed to give to chance, had always immense hope and faith. Against failures, against tremendous odds they have always persisted, always believed in their star. Like Caesar they said not only to themselves but also to others: "Thou carriest with thee the fate of Caesar." Only, of course, the self-confidence sometimes overrides itself, becomes conceit and arrogance. Then you go beyond your depth, tempt the fates beyond your control and open the door to failure. So along with self-confidence, there must be an element of sobriety; we will call it modestytrue modesty that can perceive the extreme limit at least of the possible and the impossible. Such modesty itself is a source of serenity and Calmness in the mind and nerves. Imagine a lion couchant, aiming at its prey. The prey remains spellbound, unable to run away. The lion's gaze is fixed upon its victim; its hypnotism consists in a Calm and absolute self-confidence, an unshakable assurance that its will shall prevail.
Man's self-confidence is, as I have said, apt to overleap itself; it turns into self-conceit and blind and obstinate complacence. An animal by instinct knows how to remain within its limits and continue to be unfailing in its judgment: it is domestic animals that begin to get muddled in their instinctive movements. With the growth of the mental self-consciousness man loses the sense of his limits and always seeks to exceed himself. And therefore failure and fall have become almost his constant companions. His efforts are not commensurate with his powers. Hence in his case modesty is a great asset and a desideratum. Modesty, we said, is the consciousness of one's limitationnot over-estimating oneself, nor for that matter under-estimating oneself: it is judging exactly what one is.
05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of infinite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute Calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.
06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But Calm like one who ever sits facing Fate
Here mid the dangerous contours of earth's life,
--
And Savitri answered with her still Calm voice
As one who speaks beneath the eyes of Fate:
--
And help by Calm the swaying wheels of life
And the long restlessness of transient things
--
Though Calm and wise and Aswapati's queen,
Human was she still and opened her doors to grief;
--
Her voice was Calm, her face was fixed like steel:
"Once my heart chose and chooses not again.
--
Is given the Calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will
--
And liv'st in the Calm vastness of the One
Can love be eternal in the eternal Bliss
--
Till spread to heaven in a wide vesper Calm,
Indifferent and gentle as the sky,
06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
War making nought the sweet smiling Calm of life,
Battle and rapine, ruin and massacre
--
Or some still impersonal height of endless Calm,
Since That we are and out of That we came,
--
He who would save himself lives bare and Calm;
He who would save the race must share its pain:
--
He covers the world's agony with his Calm;
But though to the outward eye no sign appears
--
He fronts evil and good with Calm and equal eyes.
He too must grapple with the riddling Sphinx
--
He matches himself against the Eternal's Calm
And feels in himself the greatness of a god:
--
Indifference deepen into infinity's Calm
And joy laugh nude on the peaks of the Absolute.
--
They are led by a clue the Calm immortals keep.
This blazoned hieroglyph of prophet morns
06.09 - How to Wait, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And then there is a time, a propitious time for everything. A thing cannot be done at any time, it has its own appointed hour; you cannot succeed even if you attempt a hundred times before that hour strikes. But when the time is ripe, how easily a thing seems to get done! In what does this ripeness of time consist, what are the marks of the propitious hour? It is when you are in complete possession of the right instruments and when the disposition of circumstances is such that they concur to help and execute and not mar and obstruct. But how to find out or recognise when such conditions are available? Not by your mind or external reasoning. You must have the intuition, and instinctive perception of the situation. Always the indication is there in the very poise of your consciousness. That is to say, when it is filled with a great Calm, trust and confidence, a luminous concentration.
***
06.10 - Fatigue and Work, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
You cannot throw off this work and that at random declaring they are not the work fit for you or jump at anything that your fancy favours. Indeed, you cannot give up anything, cast out anything, simply because it is unpleasant or not sufficiently pleasant. The more violently you try to shake off a thing, the more it will try to stick to you. Instead of that, you must know how to let a thing drop of itself, quietly, automatically and definitively. That is the only way of getting rid of an unwanted or an unnecessary thing. Before all, be sincere to yourself: that is to say, try to follow the highest light and aspiration in you each moment, and be faithful to that and that alone. Never allow yourself to be shaken or moved by the likes and dislikes of your mind or heart or body. Do even what goes against the grain of your body or heart or mind, if it is presented to you as the thing to be done; do it as Calmly, dispassionately and as perfectly as it is possible for you to do and leave the rest to your higher destiny. If you belong all to your soul, if you are obedient to the Divine alone, then as this consciousness and poise grow clearer and steadier in you, you will find things that are not consonant with it dropping off from you quietly and without any effort or reaction from you, like autumn leaves from branches that supply the sap no more. Your work is changed, your circumstances are changed, your relation with things and per-sons are changed automatically and inevitably in accordance with the need and demand of your soul-consciousness.
***
06.11 - The Steps of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
If you are able to keep such an attitude, if you have this repose and quiet trust in your being and wait for what may be revealed to you, then something like this happens: you are, as it were, in the woods, dark and noiseless; you see in front of you just a sheet of water dark ,and still, hardly visible-a bit of a pond imbedded in the obscurity, and slowly upon it a moonbeam is cast and in the cool dim light emerges the Calm liquid surface. That is how your secret truth of being will appear and present itself to you at your first contact with it: there you will see gradually reflected the true qualities of your being, the traits of your divine personality, what you really are and what you are meant to be.
One who has thus known oneself and possessed oneself conquering all opposition within himself, has by that very fact extended himself and his conquest, making it easier for others to make the same or similar conquest. These are the pioneers or the elite who by their victorious campaign within themselves help others towards their victory.
06.24 - When Imperfection is Greater Than Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Therefore the Mother says in her Prayers and Meditations that having gone beyond all desires still she had to live in the midst of desires; she had no choice of her own, no preference, no attachment, no need of anything, yet she was put in the conditions of very ordinary life, the normal human life; she had to deal with the common man, handle the small insignificant objects of material existence. In one part of her being she had to identify herself with ignorance and obscurity, so much so that even the distinction between consciousness and unconsciousness the conscient and the inconscientwas for a time obliterated. Naturally, the inmost being in its inner self remained always Calm, luminous, inviolable, but it put around itself this body of ordinary nature to meet its ordinary reactions and through them gradually to uplift and train it to manifest and incarnate the inmost divine.
The gods are perfect; but it is said, they have to become men, come down upon earth and assume human proportions that is, imperfections,if they wish to progress further, attain still higher levels of consciousness. For, the gods are perfect each in his own limited and well-defined and therefore unchangeable type; but man means an aspiring soul, that is to say, infinityhis very imperfection is a sign and symbol of ever greater possibility; the fluidity of his nature means an opportunity.
07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Flower-sweet and adamant, passionate and Calm,
Had chosen and on her strength's unbending road
--
Her quiet visage still and sweet and Calm,
Her graceful daily acts were now a mask;
--
Grief's self became Calm, dull-eyed, resolute,
Awaiting some issue of its fiery struggle,
07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Impotent against his Calm omnipotent Law
And Inconscience and the almighty hands of Death.
--
Abrupt, erect and strong, Calm like a hill,
Surmounting the seas of mortal ignorance,
07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A large deliverance came, a vast Calm space.
Awhile she moved through a blank tranquillity
--
Or at the highest pitch some Calm Will's plan
Or a strategy of some High Command within
--
And looked at her with Calm immortal eyes.
There was no sound to break the brooding hush;
07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
I have borne the Calm indifference of Heaven,
Watched Nature's cruelty to suffering things
--
And Wisdom's Calm control thy passionate heart.
Thy love shall be the bond of humankind,
--
To live again and feel the hands of Calm.
124.6
--
And the Calm autocracy of the sage's rule.
He is the high and solitary Thought
07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Calm immortal and the struggling soul.
Then with a magic transformation's speed
--
The immortal's will took into its Calm control
Our blind or erring government of life;
--
Were tamed into instruments of a great Calm sway
To do a work of God on earthly soil.
07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Calm slow sun looked down from tranquil heavens.
A routed sullen rearguard of retreat,
--
In the Calm infinity it has become.
If thou wouldst a little loosen the vast chain,
--
Aloof and standing back detached and Calm,
A witness of the drama of herself,
--
To dedicate it to God's timeless Calm:
Then all grew tranquil in her being's space,
--
All feelings seemed quiescent, Calm or dead,
As if the heart-strings rent could work no more
07.14 - The Divine Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Divine's compassion, translated in the individual physical consciousness, becomes a sorrow that is not egoistic, a sorrow that is an expression of one's identification with the universal sorrow through sympathy. I have described the experience at some length in one of the Prayers and Meditations. I spoke there of the sweetest tears that I shed in life; for those tears were not for my sake, I was not weeping for myself. In almost every case man grieves for egoistic reasons, in the human way. Whenever anyone loses a person he loves, he suffers and weeps, not over the condition of the person: in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred or even more, people do not know in what condition the person gone may be, do not and cannot know if the person is happy or unhappy, if he is suffering or is in peace. It is the sense of separation that causes the grief, the feeling that he will not be with them anymore which they so much wish. At the root of all human sorrow, there lies this return upon one's own self, more or less conscious, more or less admitted. But when you feel unhappy for the unhappiness of others, there comes in a mixture. That is to say, to your personal grief is added a psychic element which I described as the reversed image of the Divine Compassion. Now, if you can distinguish between the two, the personal anguish and the disinterested sorrow, come out of what is egoistic and concentrate upon the divine element, make yourself one with it, then you can in that way come in contact with the great universal compassion, which is something immense, vast, Calm, mighty, pro-found, which is perfect peace and infinite Bliss. If you know then how to enter into your suffering, go down to the very bottom of it, pass beyond the portion that is egoistic and personal, go farther on, then you arrive at the door of a wonderful revelation. Not that you should seek suffering for the sake of the suffering and in order to have the experience; but when it is there, when it has come upon you, then try what I have suggested, cross the border, the barrier of egoism in your suffering: note first where is the egoistic part, what is it that makes you suffer, what is the egoistic reason of your suffering, then step across and beyond, towards something universal, towards a greater principle. You enter then into the vast, the infinite compassion, the door of the Psychic opens for you. If, in that domain, you see me in tears, as you say you did in your dream, then you can identify yourself with me at the moment, enter into those tears as it were, melt into them. That will open the door and it will bring you an experience, a very unique experience that leaves always a deep mark upon the consciousness. It is never blotted out altogether even if the door closes again and you become once more what you are in your ordinary movements. That experience, that mark remains behind and you can recall it, go back to it, refer to it in your moments of concentration. You feel then the immensity of an infinite sweetness, a great peace, pervading all your being, it is not in your thought only; it goes out and sympathises with everything and can cure everything.
Only you must sincerely wish, you must have the will, to be cured. Everything lies there. Now I always come back to the same theme. You must be sincere. If you want an experience for the sake of the experience and, once you have it, to go back to your ordinary ways, that will not do. You must sincerely will to be curedcured precisely of the ordinary waysyou must have the aspiration, the true aspiration to overcome the obstacle, to mount up and up, above and beyond yourself, so that you may drop all that pulls you back, drags you down, to break all limits, clarify and purify yourself, rid yourself of all that lies in your way. If you have this will, the true intense will not to fall back into past errors, to rise out of obscurity and ignorance towards the light, shorn of all that is human, too humantoo small, too ignorant then that will and that aspiration shall act, act gradually, strongly and effectively bringing you a complete and definitive result. But beware, there must be nothing that clings to the old movements, that does not declare itself but hides its head and when the occasion is opportune puts up its snout.
07.17 - Why Do We Forget Things?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There is another thing. Apart from the fact that memory by itself in its very nature is a defective organ, there is the other fact that I there are different states of consciousness one following another. Each state faithfully records the phenomena of that moment, whatever they may be. Now, if your mind is Calm and clear, wide and strong, you can by concentrating your consciousness on that moment bring out of it and recall in your present active state what is recorded there of your movements then; you can, that is to say, go back to the particular state of consciousness at a given moment and live it again. What is registered in your consciousness is never obliterated and hence not really forgotten. You can live a thousand years and you will not have forgotten that. Therefore, if you do not want to forget a thing, you must retain it through your consciousness, and not through your mental memory. As I have said, the mental memory fades away, new things, things of today replace old things, things of yesterday. But that of which you are conscious in your conscious-ness, you can never forget. It lies somewhere in the background, returns to you at your bidding. You have only to withdraw to that state of the consciousness where it lies imbedded. In this way you can recall things that you knew perhaps centuries ago. It is how you remember your past lives. For, a movement of consciousness never dies out, it is only the impressions on the surface brain-mind that are fugitive. What you have learnt with this superficial instrument laboriouslyonly read, heard, noted, underlinedleaves no lasting mark, but what is imbibed, breathed in into the stuff of consciousness remains. The brain is being constantly renewed and reformed. Old cells, cells that have become weak and atrophied are replaced by younger and stronger ones or the old cells combine differently or enter into other organisations. Thus the old impressions or memories they carried are obliterated.
It is, as I say, by entering into a previous state of consciousness where you experienced a thing that you can always call back the thing. Only you must know how to get at the point, submerged somewhere in the depths. The body, after death, dissolves, the greater part of the vital and the mind dissolves alsoonly a small portion that has been well organised, given a compact cohesive form endures. Such an achievement is a rare phenomenon. But it is otherwise with the consciousness. Consciousness is eternal. If you contact the consciousness you discover the whole mystery of the earth and creation. It is consciousness that can create.
07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no fear, I had fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very tiniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or the sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a Calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
I shall tell you a story to illustrate my point. I knew a Dane who was a painter, a painter of some talent.' He was interested in occultism. Some of you might have heard of him. He had come here and met Sri Aurobindo. He did a portrait too of Sri Aurobindo. It was the first Great War. He returned to France and saw me. He asked me to teach him this science. I taught him how to come out of the body, how to maintain control, etc., etc. I told him especially, what I tell you now, not to have fear. Now he came to me one day and narrated his experience of a night. He had a dream; but of course it was not a dream: he knew how to come out of the body and was out consciously. Once out he was trying to find where he was. Suddenly he saw moving towards him a tiger, huge and formidable, evidently with dire intentions. He remembered, how-ever, my advice. So he kept Calm and quiet and said to himself: There is no danger, I am protected, nothing can happen to me, I am surrounded by the power of protection. And he looked straight at the animal Calmly and fearlessly. As he kept on gazing, strange to say, he saw the tiger diminishing in size, shrinking and shrinking, till at last it turned into a small harmless cat!
What did the tiger represent? I told the painter that perhaps in the course of the day or at some time he was angry with someone and indulged in violent thoughts, wishing him harm, etc. Now as in the physical world, so too in the occult world there is a law of action and reaction or return movement. You cherish a bad thought; it returns upon you as an attack from outside. So the tiger might have represented some bad thought or impulse in him which came back upon him, like, as it is said, a boomerang. It is exactly one of the reasons why one should have control over one's thoughts and feelings and sensations. For if you think ill of a person, wish unpleasant things for him, then in your dream you are likely to see the person coming to attack you, more violently perhaps than you thought of doing. In your ignorance and impulse of self-justification you say, Just see, was I not right in my feeling towards this man, he wanted to kill me! In point of fact, however, the contrary is the truth. It is a common law in occultism that if you make a formationa mental formation, for example, to the effect that an accident or some unpleasant thing should happen to a person and you send out the formation to do its work, then, if it so happens that the person concerned is on a higher level of consciousness, that is to say, if he wishes harm to none, is quite disinterested and indifferent in the matter, then the formation approaches him but does not enter into his atmosphere or touch him, it rebounds upon the sender. In that case a serious accident may happen to the sender of the formation: if one wishes death to another, death may come to himself. That is often the result of black magic which is a de-formation of occultism.
07.25 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There are many kinds of prayers. There is one external and physical, that is to say, simply words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much. It has usually one result, however, making you quiet. If you go on repeating a few words or sounds for some time, it puts you into a state of Calmness in the end. There is another kind which is the natural expression of a wish; you want a particular thing and you express it clearly. You can pray for an, object or for a circumstance, you can pray also for a person or for yourself. There is still another kind in which the prayer borders on aspiration and the two meet: it is the spontaneous formulation of a living experience; it shoots out of the depth of your being, it is the utterance of something lived within: it wants to express gratitude for the experience, asks for its continuation or seeks an explanation. It is then, what I said, almost an aspiration. Aspiration, however, does not necessarily formulate itself in words; if it uses words at all, it makes of them a kind of invocation. Thus, you wish to be in a certain condition. You have, for example, found in you something which is not in harmony with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance or even bad will. You wish to see it changed. You do not express the thing in so many words, but it rises up in you like a flame, an ardent offering of the experience itself which seeks increase and greatening to be made more clear and precise. It is true all this is capable of being expressed in words, if one tries to recall and note down the experience. But the experience, the aspiration itself is, as I say, like a flame shooting up and contains within it the very thing it asks for. I say asks for, but the movement is not at all that of a desire; it is truly a flame, the flame of purifying will carrying at its centre the very object which it wished to be realised. The discovery of a fault in you impels you to make it an occasion for more progress, for greater self-discipline, for further ascension towards the Divine. It opens out a door upon your future, which you wish to be clearer, truer, intenser; all that gathers in you like a concentrated force and tosses you up in a movement of ascension. It needs no expression in words. It is indeed a flame that leaps up. Such is true aspiration. Prayer usually is something much more external; it is about a very precise object. It is always formulated; for the formulation itself makes what a prayer is. You may have an aspiration and you can transcribe it into a prayer, but the aspiration itself exceeds the prayer. It is something much more intimate, much more self-forgetful, living only in the object it wishes to be or the thing to do, almost identified with it. A prayer can be of a very high quality. Instead of being a request for a fulfilment of your particular desire, it may express your thankfulness and gratefulness for what the Divine has done and is doing for you. You are not busy with your little self and its egoistic interests, you ask for the Divine's ways in you and in the world. This leads you to the border of aspiration. For aspiration too has many degrees and it is expressed on many levels. But the core of aspiration is in the psychic being, it is there at its purest, for there is its origin and source. Prayers come from the other, the lower or secondary levels of being. That is to say, there are physical or material prayers, asking for physical or material things, vital prayers, mental prayers; there are psychic prayers and spiritual prayers too. Each has its own character and its own value. I say again there is a certain type of prayer which is so spontaneous and so disinterested, more like an appeal or a call, generally not for one's own sake, but acting sometimes like an intercession with the Divine on behalf of others. Such a prayer is extremely powerful. I have seen innumerable cases where such a prayer had brought about its immediate fulfilment. It means a great faith, a great fervour, a great sincerity and also a great simplicity of heart, something which does not calculate, which does not bargain or barter, does not give with the idea of receiving. The majority of prayers are precisely made with the idea of giving so that one may receive. But I was speaking of the rarer variety which also does exist, which is a kind of thanksgiving, a canticle or a hymn.
To sum up then it can be said that a prayer is always formed of words. Words have different values, according to the state of consciousness of the person when he formulates it. But always prayer is a formulated thing. But one can aspire without formulating. And then, prayer needs a person to whom one prays. There is, of course, a certain class of people whose conception of the universe is such that there is no room in it for the Divine (the famous French scientist Laplace, for example). Such people are not likely to favour the existence of any being superior to themselves to whom they can appeal or look up for guidance and help. There is no question of prayer for them. But even they, though they may not pray, may aspire. They may not believe in God, but they may believe, for example, in progress. They may conceive of the world as a progressive movement, that it is becoming better and better, rising higher and higher, growing constantly to a nobler fulfilment. They can ask for, will for, aspire for such progress; they need not look for the Divine. Aspiration requires faith, certainly, but not faith necessarily in a personal God. But prayer is always addressed to a person, a person who hears and grants it. There lies the great difference between the two. Intellectual people admit aspiration, but prayer they consider as something inferior, fit for unintellectual persons. The mystics say, aspiration is quite all right, but if your aspiration is to be heard and fulfilled, you must also pray, know how to pray and to whomwho else but the Divine? The aspiration need not be towards any person; the aspiration is not for a person, but for a state of consciousness, a knowledge, a realisation. Prayer adds to it the relation to a person. Prayer is a personal thing addressed to a person for a thing which he alone can grant.
07.26 - Offering and Surrender, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the beginning you make a general surrender or submission, in principle, as it were: it is in your inner being. It must be brought forth gradually in the outer being, carried out in all the details of life. That is how difficulties arise. You have made your offering, you say, even you have worked at it for a long time, worked hard, given much time and much will; suddenly you find, upsetting your calculations, something different happening, you have not succeeded in something. So there is a revolt, a turning back and so on. But what you have to do is to renew your offering, reaffirm your adhesion. When the adhesion is complete, when there is the spontaneous acceptance of the Divine Will in everything, in every manner of happening, then comes the surrender, the perfect obedience which is Calm, tranquil, at peace in either case, whether things happen in this way or that.
You ask if you cannot make a mistake unwittingly, do a wrong even if you do not want to. It is not likely. If you are sincere to the core, you are always conscious and you cannot be taken unawares. It is some form or degree of insincerity that veils your sense of right and wrong, makes you unconscious, as it were. Your discrimination is clouded, because you wish things to happen in a way, or do not wish them to happen in another way. On the other hand, if you are straight, if you are indifferent to either way and await only the Divine's will, you will always immediately perceive if there is or likely to be a wrong movement in you; you know it intimately in a very precise manner, for you are ready to rectify it.
07.27 - Equality of the Body, Equality of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Equality of the external being means good health, a solid body, controlled nerveswhen you are not shaken by the least shock, when you are Calm, quiet, poised, balanced. In that condition you can receive into you a great force in yourself from above (or, from the environing energy around you) and yet not get upset. If one of you at any time had received some such force, he must have known by experience that without a perfectly sound physical health, one could not contain or hold it. You cannot remain still, you are restless, you move about, talk, cry, weep, jump or dance, just to throw out the energy you are unable to hold. You scatter about what it is not possible for you to gather and assimilate. In order to be able to gather and assimilate the force, the body and the nerves must be quiet and strong.
Equality of the soul is different; it is psychological, not physical. It is the power to bear the impact of things, good or bad, without being grieved or elated, discouraged or enthused, without any upsetting or disturbance. Whatever happens you remain serene and at peace. But both the equalities are necessary. There are many equalities, in fact. Apart from the equality of the vital and the equality of the body, there is also the equality of the mind proper. That is to say, all ideas from all quarters may come into your head, even the most contradictory: yet you remain quiet, untroubled, and even unconcerned. You are a witness, you see them, sort them, arrange them, put each idea in its proper place, appreciate the value of each, determine the relation of each to the other, and to the whole, but you are not swayed by any particular one.
07.30 - Sincerity is Victory, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
First you must observe that there is not a day in your life, not an hour, not even a minute when you have not got to rectify or intensify your sincerity. I do not say that you deceive the Divine. None can deceive the divine, not even the greatest of the Asuras. When you have understood that, still then you will always find moments in your everyday life when you try to deceive yourself. Almost automatically you bring forward reasons in favour of whatever you do. I do not speak of grosser things as when you have quarrelled with a person, for example, and in your anger throw the whole blame upon him. I knew a child who gave a good blow to the door, because it thought the door was at fault. It is always the other party who is in the wrong. But even when you have passed beyond this baby stage, when you are supposed to be a little more reasonable, you do the stupidest of things and produce reasons in self-justification. The real test of sincerity, the very minimum of true sincerity lies here; in your reaction to a given situation whether you can take automatically the right attitude and do exactly the thing to be done. When, for example, one speaks angrily to you, do you catch the contagion and become angry on your side also or are you able to maintain an unshakable Calm and lucidity, see the other man's point or behave as one should?
This is, I say, the very beginning of sincerity, its rudiments. And if you look into yourself with keener eyes, you will discover thousands of insincerities, more subtle, none the less seizable. Try to be sincere, occasions will multiply when you catch yourself insincere: you will know how difficult a thing it is. You say you belong to the Divine, to the Divine alone and to nothing or to nobody else; it is the Divine who moves me and does everything in me. And then you do whatever pleases you; you use the Divine as a cloak to cover your indulgence of desires and passions. This also is a gross insincerity and it should not be difficult for you to detect it. Although this is a very common deception, more perhaps to deceive others than to deceive oneself. The mind catches hold of an idea, all this is Brahman,I am Brahman, and you believe or pretend to believe that you have realised it and you can do nothing wrong. There are, however, subtler movements of insincerity or want of sincerity, even when you have not put on the divine cloak as the cover for your lapses. Even when you think you are sincere there may be movements which are not quite straight, behind which, if you probe unflinchingly, you will find lurking something undesirable. Look to the little movements, thoughts, sensations and impulses, that crowd the margin of your daily life; how many of them are solely turned to the Divine, how many of them are fired with an aspiration towards something higher? You should consider yourself fortunate if you find a few of the kind.
07.33 - The Inner and the Outer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The external part of the being is turned to the Divine: you are conscious of your ideal and as much as possible you conform your behaviour to it. You appear what you want to be. But just behind the line, on the other side of your consciousness in the subconscious, as it is called the picture is different. The light has not touched there: the movements go the other way. Thingsthoughts, impulses, feelingshide which you would not like to own. Not that you consciously and deliberately hide them: but they are there as inevitable part and parcel of the original ordinary nature. They form the backyard of the consciousness; there are all kinds of nooks and corners, if not quite open spaces, which have accumulated darkness and dirt. This two-sidedness is common, in fact, universal; you have to be one-sided, that is, of one piece, wholly turned to the light. You must be conscious of these hidden elements and bring them out, expose them to the light Calmly, candidly, fearlessly, so that the luminous force may act on them. They have to be pulled out and rejected, or if possible, to be purified and changed. Some are capable of change and become right movements; others are wholly wrong, they belong to the inferior consciousness and have to be cast away without pity.
***
08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
O Calm child-sovereign with the eyes that rule.
I hold thee for a strong goddess who has come
--
And a great Calm had fallen. The wish to lessen
His suffering, the impulse that opposes pain
--
Rejecting with Calm disdain Nature's delight,
The wordless meaning of its deep regard
08.03 - Organise Your Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There is a way of diminishing the time taken for a work and that is by increasing your concentration. There are people incapable of concentration; it tires them. But it is like carrying a weight; you can get used to it. So, first you have to master this power of concentration; for that you have to Calm your mind and in that Calmness, concentrate, go on concentrating on the point that you have to deal with, on the work that is to be done, whatever it is. The concentration comes with a kind of driving force, quiet but extremely powerful; and you go forward without hesitation. Then you can do in a quarter of an hour what might normally take full one hour. That saves you a good deal of time. You can, instead of continually passing from one work to another, stretch yourself for a while and have complete rest. The rest gives relaxation to all the limbs that were under tension while you were working, that is to say, brings new strength to them and you can start again another spell of concentration.
***
09.01 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Prayers are of many kinds. There is a prayer, purely mechanical and physical, that is to say, merely words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much and generally has only one effect, making the person Calm who prays; if you repeat a prayer several times, it Calms you in the end.
There is a prayer which is a formula welling out spontaneously in order to give expression to something very precise which you ask for. You may pray for something, for some person; you may pray even for certain circumstances; you may pray for yourself also.
09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Then a Calm Power seated above our brows
Is seen, unshaken by our thoughts and deeds,
--
And weave upon a puissant field of Calm
A high and lonely ecstasy of will.
--
It stood above her Calm, immobile, mute.
All in her mated with that mighty hour,
--
Now all her acts sprang from a godhead's Calm.
Calmly she laid upon the forest soil
--
Brows of unwearying Calm large godlike lids
Silent beheld the writhing serpent, life.
--
Denying his soul death's Calm and silent rest?
Relax thy grasp; this body is earth's and thine,
09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Collective meditation, of which the most external form is collective prayer, has been practised since ancient times for different reasons, in different ways, and with different purposes. Groups of persons, whether belonging to the same Church or not, come together to express a common feeling; in certain cases, it is to sing together in praise of God, to chant a hymn of gratitude, expressing love, adoration, thankfulness. In other cases,there are many historical examples of thispeople gather together for a common invocation, to ask something from the Divine in the hope that a prayer done collectively will have more effect than an individual prayer. Thus, in Europe prophets announced that in the year one thousand of grace there would be the end of the world; everywhere crowds assembled to implore the divine protection and to pray that the catastrophe might be averted. More recently in modern times, when the king of England, George VI, had an attack of pneumonia and was almost on the point of death, the British people gathered not only in churches but even in the streets in front of the royal palace, to pray in common and to ask God to save their king. This is of course a most external form, I could say, a most worldly meditation in community. Besides, in all groups of Initiation, in all spiritual schools of ancient times and naturally in modern times also, meditation in community has always been practised; here the purpose is evidently very different. People gather together to make a collective progress, to open themselves to a force, a light and an influence; it is somewhat like that which we all try to do here. There are two ways to proceed, and both are excellent. For individual meditation, first of all, one must prepare to meditate, that is to say, after sitting down in a posture, at the same time comfortable enough not to be too cramped, and not too comfortable either lest you should fall asleep, one establishes the Calm and the silence, not only externally but internally and then one gathers as far as possible one's consciousness which is generally dispersed in all kinds of thoughts and preoccupations. One brings back the consciousness as completely as one can, and concentrates it in the region of the heart, towards the solar plexus, so that all the active energies which are in the head, all which make the brain active are turned and concentrated on this point. This may be done in a few seconds, or in a few minutes. It depends upon each one; when you have prepared yourself in this way, you have the choice between two attitudes: active and passive.
What I call an active attitude is to concentrate on the person who guides the meditation with the will to open yourself to receive what is being given to you or to the force with which you are put in contact. It is active, because here there is a will which acts and an active concentration to open yourself to someone or something.
09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The immortal Calm of his tremendous gaze:
"Although thou hast survived the unborn void
--
Indifferent to thy cry in nameless Calm.
His being is pure, unwounded, motionless, one.
--
I know the Calm Transcendent bears the world,
The veiled Inhabitant, the silent Lord:
09.13 - On Teachers and Teaching, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Two persons are quarrelling in your presence; not only are they quarrelling, they are about to come to blows. Then you approach and explain to them that it is not a desirable thing and you give good reasons so that they refrain from it in the, end. You exercise an influence over them in this way. But if, on the other hand, you simply stand before them, look at them and send out a vibration of peace and Calm and quietness without uttering a word, without any explanation whatsoever, and if as a result the other vibration does not stand but dies down by itself, that is mastery.
It is the same with regard to curing ignorance. If words are necessary to explain a certain thing, then you do not have the true knowledge. If I have to speak out all that I mean to say in order to make you understand, then I do not have the mastery, I simply exercise an influence upon your intelligence and help you understand, awaken in yourself the desire to know, to discipline yourself, etc., etc. But if I am not able, simply by looking at you, without saying anything, to make you enter into the light that will make you understand, well, I have not mastered the state of ignorance.
--
It is a pity! But how can you hope for it otherwise? When you have an undisciplined, disobedient, insolent student, it means a certain vibration in the atmosphere which is unfortunately very contagious. If you do not have in yourself the contrary vibration, the vibration of discipline, order, humility, Calmness, peace that nothing disturbs, how can you hope, I say, to have an influence? You may tell the student that such a thing should not be done; but the result may be worse or he may mock at you. And if, on top of it, you do not know how to control yourself, but get into a temper, well, you may be done for, you may lose for your whole life all possibility of controlling your students.
Teachers who do not possess perfect Calm, endurance that can stand all test, tranquillity that cannot be shaken by anything, who have not cast off their amour propre, are not the kind that can ever succeed. You must be a saint, a hero in order to be a good teacher. You must be a great Yogi to be a good teacher. You must yourself have always the perfect attitude if you demand from your students a perfect attitude. You cannot ask of any person a thing which you cannot do yourself.
So then look within yourself at the difference there is between what is and what should be; that will give you the measure of your lack of success in the class.
10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
THEN pealed the Calm inexorable voice:
Abolishing hope, cancelling life's golden truths,
--
Of a happy Nothingness and worldless Calm,
Delivered into my mysterious rest.
--
The majesty of his Calm and dreadful voice:
"A bright hallucination are thy thoughts.
--
Creating with a Calm insentient heart.
In my sovereign power of unreality
--
And Nature lost her wide immortal Calm.
Thus came this warped incomprehensible scene
--
My long Calm night of everlasting sleep:
There into the hush from which thou cam'st retire."
10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A mighty Calmness seated deep within
Has occupied my body and my sense:
--
My love eternal sits throned on God's Calm;
For Love must soar beyond the very heavens
--
The Calm that broods in the deep Infinite."
He said, "Art thou indeed so strong, O heart,
10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Calm Nirvana of his dream of self:
The Word in silence ends, in Nought the name.
--
All things he sees with Calm indifferent gaze,
He has doomed all hearts to sorrow and desire,
--
How shall the mighty Mother her Calm delight
Keep fragrant in this narrow fragile vase,
--
Tear off those bonds and flee into white Calm
Crying for a refuge from the play of God.
--
Thou mightst have been like them omniscient, Calm.
But the violent and passionate heart forbids.
--
Respect the Calm of great established things."
But Savitri replied to the huge god:
"What is the Calm thou vauntst, O Law, O Death?
Is it not the dull-visioned tread inert
--
Far Heaven can wait our coming in its Calm.
Easy the heavens were to build for God.
--
Its white and signless blank negating Calm,
Yet stands the creator Self, the almighty Lord
--
The Mighty Mother sits in lucent Calm
And holds the eternal Child upon her knees
--
Upholding creation on its might and Calm
And change on the Immutable's deathless poise.
--
A curve of the Calm hauteur of far heaven
Descending into earth's humility,
--
Or the low Calm utterance of infinity
When it speaks to the silence in the heart of sleep.
--
And the Calm inflexible pity in thy gaze.
But now, O timeless Mightiness, stand aside
1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
not only our human but our superhuman and divine possibilities, and not only to believe in them but to discover them ourselves, step by step, to see for ourselves and to become vast, as vast as the earth we love and all the lands and all the seas we hold within us? For there is Sri Aurobindo the explorer, who was also a yogi; did he not say that Yoga is the art of conscious self-finding? 3 It is this exploration of consciousness that we would like to undertake with him. If we proceed Calmly, patiently, and with sincerity, bravely facing the difficulties of the road and God knows it is rugged enough there is no reason that the window should not open at some point and let the sun shine on us forever. Actually, it is not one but several windows that open one after another, each time on a wider perspective, a new dimension of our own kingdom; and each time it means a change of consciousness as radical as going from sleep to the waking state. We are going to outline the main stages of these changes of consciousness,
as Sri Aurobindo experienced them and described them to his disciples in his integral yoga, until they take us to the threshold of a new, still unknown experience that may have the power to change life itself.
1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
The day is approaching when thy agitation will have been transmuted into peace and quiet Calm. Thus hath it been decreed in the wondrous Book.
O Land of Kha! We hear from thee the voice of heroes, raised in glorification of thy Lord, the All-Possessing, the Most Exalted. Blessed the day on which the banners of the divine Names shall be upraised in the kingdom of creation in My Name, the All-Glorious.
1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
the purpose of Calming and clarifying a consciousness that is all at sea. It is absolutely necessary to
supply these fantastic images that rise up so strange and threatening before the minds eye with some
1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Third, let thy life be pure and Calm,
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
--
This mental activity is so great, and seems so natural, that it is hard to understand how any one first got the idea that it was a weakness and a nuisance. Perhaps it was because in the more natural practice of devotion, people found that their thoughts interfered. In any case Calm and self-control are to be prefered to restlessness. Darwin in his study presents a marked contrast with a monkey in a cage.
Generally speaking, the larger and stronger and more highly developed any animal is, the less does it move about, and such movements as it does make are slow and purposeful. Compare the ceaseles activity of bacteria with the reasoned steadiness of the beaver; and except in the few animal communities which are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. This is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual.
10.10 - A Poem, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Silent, Calm, invisible, -
Countless blue dances above her
10.12 - The Divine Grace and Love, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Grace is of Maheshwari, that is to say, it is the special attribute, a particular emanation of her own self, it is a form of herself in an attitude that belongs particularly to her. Love is of Mahalaxmi it is her own special form and gesture. Or, varying the image we may say Grace is Shiva, the benign white radiance on the supreme heights enveloping the creation in its Calm immutable compassion; while Krishna is Love, the immortal delight dwelling in the heart of mortality.
***
1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
and applies equally to exceptional circumstances and to the daily affairs of life. The student must seek the power of confronting himself, at certain times, as a stranger. He must stand before himself with the inner tranquility of a judge. When this is attained, our own experiences present themselves in a new light. As long as we are interwoven with them and stand, as it were, within them, we cling to the non-essential just as much as to the essential. If we attain the Calm inner survey, the essential is severed from the non-essential. Sorrow and joy, every thought, every resolve, appear different when we confront ourselves in this way. It is as though we had spent the whole day in a place where we beheld the smallest objects at the same close range as the largest, and in the evening climbed a neighboring hill and surveyed the whole scene at a glance. Then the various parts appear related to each other in different proportions from those they bore when seen from within. This exercise will not and need not succeed with present occurrences of destiny, but it should be attempted by the student in connection with the events of destiny already experienced in the past. The value of
p. 23
--
[paragraph continues] In no way can it estrange him from life; he can rather devote himself the more thoroughly to this life for the remainder of the day, having gained a higher life in the moments set apart. Little by little this higher life will make its influence felt on his ordinary life. The tranquility of the moments set apart will also affect everyday existence. In his whole being he will grow Calmer; he will attain firm assurance in all his actions, and cease to be put out of countenance by all manner of incidents. By thus advancing he will gradually become more and more his own guide, and allow himself less and less to be led by circumstances and external influences. He will soon discover how great a source of strength is available to him in these moments thus set apart. He will begin no longer to get angry at things which formerly annoyed him; countless things he formerly feared cease to alarm him. He acquires a new outlook on life. Formerly he may have approached some occupation in a fainthearted way. He would say: "Oh, I lack the power to do this as well as I could wish." Now this thought does not occur to him, but rather a quite different thought. Henceforth he says
p. 25
--
This Calm and serenity react on the whole being. They assist the growth of the inner man, and, with the inner man, those faculties also grow which lead to higher knowledge. For it is by his progress in this direction that the student gradually reaches the point where he himself determines the manner in which the impressions of the outer world shall affect him. Thus he may hear a word spoken with the object of wounding or vexing him. Formerly it would indeed have wounded or vexed him, but now that he treads
p. 26
the path to higher knowledge, he is able-before the word has found its way to his inner self-to take from it the sting which gives it the power to wound or vex. Take another example. We easily become impatient when we are kept waiting, but-if we tread the path to higher knowledge-we so steep ourselves in our moments of Calm with the feeling of the uselessness of impatience that henceforth, on every occasion of impatience, this feeling is immediately present within us. The impatience that was about to make itself felt vanishes, and an interval which would otherwise have been wasted in expressions of impatience will be filled by useful observations, which can be made while waiting.
Now, the scope and significance of these facts must be realized. We must bear in mind that the higher man within us is in constant development. But only the state of Calm and serenity here described renders an orderly development possible. The waves of outward life constrain the inner man from all sides if, instead of mastering this outward life, it masters him. Such a man is like a plant which tries to expand in a cleft in the rock and is stunted in growth until new
p. 27
space is given it. No outward forces can supply space to the inner man. It can only be supplied by the inner Calm which man himself gives to his soul. Outward circumstances can only alter the course of his outward life; they can never awaken the inner spiritual man. The student must himself give birth to a new and higher man within himself.
This higher man now becomes the inner ruler who directs the circumstances of the outer man with sure guidance. As long as the outer man has the upper hand and control, this inner man is his slave and therefore cannot unfold his powers. If it depends on something other than myself whether I should get angry or not, I am not master of myself, or, to put it better, I have not yet found the ruler within myself. I must develop the faculty of letting the impressions of the outer world approach me only in the way in which I myself determine; then only do I become in the real sense a student. And only in as far as the student earnestly seeks this power can he reach the goal. It is of no importance how far anyone can go in a given time; the point is that he should earnestly seek. Many have striven for years without noticing
--
No doubt a great effort is required in many stations of life to provide these moments of inner Calm; but the greater the effort needed, the more important is the achievement. In spiritual science everything depends upon energy, inward truthfulness, and uncompromising sincerity with which we confront our own selves, with all our deeds and actions, as a complete stranger.
But only one side of the student's inner activity is characterized by this birth of his own higher being. Something else is needed in addition. Even if he confronts himself as a stranger it is only himself that he contemplates; he looks on those experiences and actions with which he is connected through his particular station of life. He must now disengage himself from it and rise beyond to a purely human level, which no longer has anything to do with his own special situation. He must pass on to the contemplation of those things which would concern him as a human being, even if he lived under quite different circumstances
--
and in quite a different situation. In this way something begins to live within him which ranges above the purely personal. His gaze is directed to worlds higher than those with which every-day life connects him. And thus he begins to feel and realize, as an inner experience, that he belongs to those higher worlds. These are worlds concerning which his senses and his daily occupation can tell him nothing. Thus he now shifts the central point of his being to the inner part of his nature. He listens to the voices within him which speak to him in his moments of tranquility; he cultivates an intercourse with the spiritual world. He is removed from the every-day world. Its noise is silenced. All around him there is silence. He puts away everything that reminds him of such impressions from without. Calm inward contemplation and converse with the purely spiritual world fill his soul.-Such tranquil contemplation must become a natural necessity in the life of the student. He is now plunged in a world of thought. He must develop a living feeling for this silent thought-activity. He must learn to love what the spirit pours into him. He will soon cease to feel that this thought-world is
p. 30
1.01 - Meeting the Master - Authors first meeting, December 1918, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
"Because I have done the work and I know its difficulties. Young men come forward to join the movement, driven by idealism and enthusiasm. But these elements do not last long. It becomes very difficult to observe and extract discipline. Small groups begin to form within the organisation, rivalries grow between groups and even between individuals. There is competition for leadership. The agents of the Government generally manage to join these organisations from the very beginning. And so the organisations are unable to act effectively. Sometimes they sink so low as to quarrel even for money," he said Calmly.
"But even supposing that I grant sadhana to be of greater importance, and even intellectually understand that I should concentrate upon it, my difficulty is that I feel intensely that I must do something for the freedom of India. I have been unable to sleep soundly for the last two years and a half. I can remain quiet if I make a very strong effort. But the concentration of my whole being turns towards India's freedom. It is difficult for me to sleep till that is secured."
1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
With Calm across my tumult stealing,
My troubled heart to joy unsealing,
1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
subsided, and the water is Calm, for us to catch a glimpse of
the bottom. If the water is muddy, the bottom will not be seen;
--
greatest manifestation of power to be Calm. It is easy to be
active. Let the reins go, and the horses will drag you down.
--
go, or restraining? The Calm man is not the man who is dull.
You must not mistake Sattva for dullness, or laziness. The
--
is the manifestation of the lower strength, Calmness of the
superior strength.
--
when it is Calm, we see what our own nature is; we do not mix
ourself but remain our own selves.
--
Disease, mental laziness, doubt, Calmness, cessation,
false perception, non-attaining concentration, and
--
when you are practising the mind will be Calm and easily
concentrated, and you will find yourself progressing fast. All
--
become a little Calmner. But, later on, you will find that out of
this is evolved a particular science called Pranayama. We
--
meditate on that heart; it will Calm the mind. If you cannot do
that, there is the next way.
--
pulsation coming over it. You have that Calm lake in you, and
I pronounce a word, cow. As soon as it enters through
1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
which has fallen into the spring.' 'Be Calm; don't cry,' answered
the frog. 'I can surely be of assistance. But what will you give
1.01 - The Castle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
As I looked around, I felt a curious sensation, or, rather, two distinct sensations, which mingled in my mind, still upset and somewhat unstable in my weariness. I seemed to be at a sumptuous court, which no one would have expected to find in such a rustic and out-of-the-way castle; and its wealth was evident not only in the costly furnishings and the graven vessels, but also in the Calm and ease which reigned among those at the table, all handsome of person and clothed with elaborate elegance. But, at the same time, I remarked a feeling of random, of disorder, if not actually of license, as if this were not a lordly dwelling but an inn of passage, where people unknown to one another live together for one night and where, in that enforced promiscuity, all feel a relaxation of the rules by which they live in their own surroundings, and-as one resigns oneself to less comfortable ways of life-so one also indulges in freer, unfamiliar behavior. In fact, the two contradictory impressions could nevertheless refer to a single object: whether the castle, for years visited only as a stopping place, had gradually degenerated into an inn, and the lord and his lady had found themselves reduced to the roles of host and hostess, though still going through the motions of their aristocratic hospitality; or whether a tavern, such as one often sees in the vicinity of castles, to give drink to soldiers and horsemen, had invaded-the castle being long abandoned-the ancient, noble halls to install its benches and hogsheads there, and the pomp of those rooms-as well as the coming and going of illustrious customers-had conferred on the inn an unforeseen dignity, sufficient to put ideas in the heads of the host and hostess, who finally came to believe themselves the rulers of a brilliant court.
These thoughts, to tell the truth, occupied me only for a moment; stronger were my relief at being safe and sound in the midst of a select company and my impatience to strike up a conversation (at a nod of invitation from the man who seemed the lord-or the host-I had sat down at the only empty place) and to exchange with my traveling companions tales of the adventures we had undergone. But at this table, contrary to the custom of inns, and also of courts, no one uttered a word. When a guest wished to ask his neighbor to pass the salt or the ginger, he did so with a gesture, and with gestures he also addressed the servants, motioning them to cut him a slice of pheasant pie or to pour him a half pint of wine.
1.01 - The Cycle of Society, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
For always the form prevails and the spirit recedes and diminishes. It attempts indeed to return, to revive the form, to modify it, anyhow to survive and even to make the form survive; but the time-tendency is too strong. This is visible in the history of religion; the efforts of the saints and religious reformers become progressively more scattered, brief and superficial in their actual effects, however strong and vital the impulse. We see this recession in the growing darkness and weakness of India in her last millennium; the constant effort of the most powerful spiritual personalities kept the soul of the people alive but failed to resuscitate the ancient free force and truth and vigour or permanently revivify a conventionalised and stagnating society; in a generation or two the iron grip of that conventionalism has always fallen on the new movement and annexed the names of its founders. We see it in Europe in the repeated moral tragedy of ecclesiasticism and Catholic monasticism. Then there arrives a period when the gulf between the convention and the truth becomes intolerable and the men of intellectual power arise, the great swallowers of formulas, who, rejecting robustly or fiercely or with the Calm light of reason symbol and type and convention, strike at the walls of the prison-house and seek by the individual reason, moral sense or emotional desire the Truth that society has lost or buried in its whited sepulchres. It is then that the individualistic age of religion and thought and society is created; the Age of Protestantism has begun, the Age of Reason, the Age of Revolt, Progress, Freedom. A partial and external freedom, still betrayed by the conventional age that preceded it into the idea that the Truth can be found in outsides, dreaming vainly that perfection can be determined by machinery, but still a necessary passage to the subjective period of humanity through which man has to circle back towards the recovery of his deeper self and a new upward line or a new revolving cycle of civilisation.
It is at least doubtful. The Brahmin class at first seem to have exercised all sorts of economic functions and not to have confined themselves to those of the priesthood.
1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
We shall gradually see the reasons for each exercise and what forces in the body are set in motion. All these things will come to us, but it requires constant practice, and the proof will come by practice. No amount of reasoning which I can give you will be proof to you, until you have demonstrated it for yourselves. As soon as you begin to feel these currents in motion all over you, doubts will vanish, but it requires hard practice every day. You must practice at least twice every day, and the best times are towards the morning and the evening. When night passes into day, and day into night, a state of relative Calmness ensues. The early morning and the early evening are the two periods of Calmness. Your body will have a like tendency to become Calm at those times. We should take advantage of that natural condition and begin then to practice. Make it a rule not to eat until you have practiced; if you do this, the sheer force of hunger will break your laziness. In India they teach children never to eat until they have practiced or worshipped, and it becomes natural to them after a time; a boy will not feel hungry until he has bathed and practiced.
Those of you who can afford it will do better to have a room for this practice alone. Do not sleep in that room, it must be kept holy. You must not enter the room until you have bathed, and are perfectly clean in body and mind. Place flowers in that room always; they are the best surroundings for a Yogi; also pictures that are pleasing. Burn incense morning and evening. Have no quarrelling, nor anger, nor unholy thought in that room. Only allow those persons to enter it who are of the same thought as you. Then gradually there will be an atmosphere of holiness in the room, so that when you are miserable, sorrowful, doubtful, or your mind is disturbed, the very fact of entering that room will make you Calm. This was the idea of the temple and the church, and in some temples and churches you will find it even now, but in the majority of them the very idea has been lost. The idea is that by keeping holy vibrations there the place becomes and remains illumined. Those who cannot afford to have a room set apart can practice anywhere they like. Sit in a straight posture, and the first thing to do is to send a current of holy thought to all creation. Mentally repeat, "Let all beings be happy; let all beings be peaceful; let all beings be blissful." So do to the east, south, north and west. The more you do that the better you will feel yourself. You will find at last that the easiest way to make ourselves healthy is to see that others are healthy, and the easiest way to make ourselves happy is to see that others are happy. After doing that, those who believe in God should pray not for money, not for health, nor for heaven; pray for knowledge and light; every other prayer is selfish. Then the next thing to do is to think of your own body, and see that it is strong and healthy; it is the best instrument you have. Think of it as being as strong as adamant, and that with the help of this body you will cross the ocean of life. Freedom is never to be reached by the weak. Throw away all weakness. Tell your body that it is strong, tell your mind that it is strong, and have unbounded faith and hope in yourself.
1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
21:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a Calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being (caitya guru or antaryamin), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
22:To see, know, become and fulfil this One in our inner selves and in all our outer nature, was always the secret goal and becomes now the conscious purpose of our embodied existence.
1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
who has seen that Calm water, lapped in a green hollow of the Alban
hills, can ever forget it. The two characteristic Italian villages
1.01 - The Science of Living, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is
demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal
1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
Already two hours had passed and the news had flown all over the Ashram a real bolt from the blue. All hopes and aspirations of hundreds of people were set at naught by this single blow. They gathered in the courtyard of the Ashram to know the truth and went back sullen-hearted with a fervent prayer addressed to the Mother and the Lord for his speedy recovery. Miss Wilson accepted Fate's decree with a Calm submission. The Mother, out of compassion for the disappointed devotees, gave darshan to all in the evening. Thus she wiped away their gloom with the sunshine of her smile and the power of her touch.
As we had no work now except to keep a watch, I could not but contemplate upon what had happened. I remembered Sri Aurobindo writing to me that though he had acquired sufficient control over disease and death, accidents were possible. Still, living in entire seclusion, secure from all outward contingencies, and inwardly master of cosmic forces, and yet to meet with such an accident in so unexpected a way, was inconceivable. {Sri Aurobindo explained to us later on in the "Talks" the why and wherefore of the catastrophe.) The forces must have been very sly clever indeed to have chosen the time when the Mother had retired, the Gods were asleep. But the Powers of the Inconscience were awake to strike their infernal blow. It was really the hour of the unexpected!
--
One thing I could not fail to notice was that from the moment of the fall to the doctor's departure, Sri Aurobindo remained most unusually Calm and unperturbed as if nothing had happened to him. No questions about his condition, no anxiety, no complaint of any sort, quiet acceptance of the doctor's direction. It is this submission that made Dr. Rao remark afterwards that Sri Aurobindo was an ideal patient. With the same submission he had accepted Lele's instruction to reject all thoughts. We know however that he was not always submissive in other fields of life.
The following day, Dr. Manilal had to face from the Mother such an unexpected thundering assault that we felt our hearts would stop with fear and consternation. It was Mahakali's wrath. I have never since seen her in such a fiery mood. Sri Aurobindo was lying quietly; the Mother came into the room and, standing by his bed, asked Dr. Manilal what he thought of the fracture. The doctor either purposely gave an evasive reply with some hesitation or did not consider the case serious. The Mother exploded, "Don't hide it! we know the truth," Then I saw something rare that I shall never forget. The Mother prostrated herself on the floor before Sri Aurobindo and, I believe, began to pray to him. From this supplication I could realise the gravity of the situation. Yet, she had shown no trace of it until then. Calm and solemn, Sri Aurobindo heard the silent prayer.
Our working hours as attendants were divided according to individual preference. Purani chose the oddest hour of 12 midnight, but most convenient for the rest of us. As for the work, there was, to begin with, very little to do since Sri Aurobindo was to remain flat on his back in bed, without making any movement. Only someone had always to be near at hand in case he needed anything. The attendance by the entire team was required only at particular times, if, for instance, the body needed some adjustment after a long stay in one position. He who had had the Mother as the sole companion, and Champaklal as the only attendant, now had to admit others into his sanctum. Circumstances broke down the barriers of solitude and forced upon him a new pattern of life.
1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
(Illustration: The Banker should discover the real meaning of his existence, the real motive which led him to choose that profession. He should understand banking as a necessary factor in the economic existence of mankind, instead of as merely a business whose objects are independent of the general welfare. He should learn to distinguish false values from real, and to act not on accidental fluctuations but on considerations of essential importance. Such a banker will prove himself superior to others; because he will not be an individual limited by transitory things, but a force of Nature, as impersonal, impartial and eternal as gravitation, as patient and irresistible as the tides. His system will not be subject to panic, any more than the law of Inverse Squares is disturbed by Elections. He will not be anxious about his affairs because they will not be his; and for that reason he will be able to direct them with the Calm, clear-headed confidence of an onlooker, with intelligence unclouded by self-interest and power unimpaired by passion.)
28. Every man has a right to fulfill his own will without being afraid that it may interfere with that of others; for if he is in his proper path, it is the fault of others if they interfere with him.
1.02.2.2 - Self-Realisation, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
and movements of Nature, Calm, pure, impartial, indifferent,
watching them and not participating, above them as on a summit, not immersed in these Waters. This Calm Self is the sky that
never moves and changes looking down upon the waters that are
1.02.3.1 - The Lord, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
of Prakriti and her works. An absolute Calm and passivity, purity and equality within, a sovereign and inexhaustible activity
without is the nature of Brahman as we see it manifested in the
1.02 - Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to ones child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, Calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the childs mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
1.02 - Karmayoga, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Yoga is communion with God for knowledge, for love or for work. The Yogin puts himself into direct relation with that which is omniscient and omnipotent within man and without him. He is in tune with the infinite, he becomes a channel for the strength of God to pour itself out upon the world whether through Calm benevolence or active beneficence. When a man rises by putting from him the slough of self and lives for others and in the joys and sorrows of others; - when he works perfectly and with love and zeal, but casts away the anxiety for results and is neither eager for victory nor afraid of defeat; - when he devotes all his works to God and lays every thought, word and deed as an offering on the divine altar; - when he gets rid of fear and hatred, repulsion and disgust and attachment, and works like the forces of Nature, unhasting, unresting, inevitably, perfectly; - when he rises above the thought that he is the body or the heart or the mind or the sum of these and finds his own and true self; - when he becomes aware of his immortality and the unreality of death; - when he experiences the advent of knowledge and feels himself passive and the divine force working unresisted through his mind, his speech, his senses and all his organs; - when having thus abandoned whatever he is, does or has to the Lord of all, the Lover and Helper of mankind, he dwells permanently in
Him and becomes incapable of grief, disquiet or false excitement,
1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
satisfactions produce satiation, Calm and somnolent pleasure, and (temporary) cessation of the behaviors
directed to that particular end although behaviors which culminate in a satisfactory conclusion are more
--
explore, he Calms down. It is only then that he is regarded as normal. The experimenter then jars the rat
out of his acquired normalcy by presenting him with something unexpected, and painful the
--
mapped, and which hold no danger. We regard the Calm rat as the real rat because we project our
misinterpretations of our own habitual nature, onto our experimental animals. It is as D.O. Hebb states:
--
territory, however, it is anything but Calm. A rat moved from its home cage to a new and unknown
environment a new cage, for example will first freeze (even though it has never been punished, in the
--
What can now be Calmly described as an archaic symbol or god from the past may also reasonably be
considered as the manifestation of a primeval independent personality the unified embodiment in
--
appears, is also succour for the suffering, Calm for the troubled, peace for the warrior, insight and discovery
for the perplexed and curious is the redemptive jewel in the head of the toad or in the lair of the firebelching dragon. The unknown is the fire, that burns and protects the endlessly mysterious transcendent
1.02 - Meditating on Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
the nature of reality. We recite a mantra in order to Calm our energies, concentrate our mind, and approach a state of meditative equipoise. In Green
Taras mantra, om represents Taras body, speech, and mind, the faculties that
--
With tuttara you Calm all fears;
You bestow all success with ture;
1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
The sixth class who indulge in error, are those who, exalted with pride, think that they have already attained and are perfect: and they say, "we have reached such a state that transgressions do us no harm: we are like the sea, which is not polluted by filth falling into it." These foolish people are so ignorant, that they do not know that "to be like the sea," means to attain such a degree of Calm that no wind can put them in movement and that nothing can cause any perturbation in their minds. These persons on the contrary, if an individual fail to treat them with honor and respect, or if in conversation the individual do not address them as, my lord or dear sir, or speak a word that touches their reputation, they bear him a grudge for a long time, and even perhaps attempt to do him an injury. And if a person take a piece of money or a morsel of bread from them, the world becomes too straight for them, and every thing looks dark. These foolish people have not even yet reached manhood. They are weak in their own souls, and are in subjection like slaves to passion and anger. If it were not so, how could they be so inconsiderate and presumptuous? Beloved, the falsehood and error of these people appear from this consideration. When inadvertently any of the prophets fell into sin, even a little and venial sin, they would spend years in mourning and lamentation over it, and occupied themselves in endeavors to obliterate [62] their faults, and to obtain pardon and forgiveness. Filled with fear and dread, they became blind from their tears; from their long continuing perturbation and distraction of mind, yon would think they had lost the use of their reason. As for the companions of the prophet, and their immediate successors who were faithful witnesses for the truth and the beloved of God, they were so afraid in their suspicionsness of doing wrong, that they abstained in their anxiety, from doing even what was lawful. Do not these ignoramuses know that their degree of attainment does not equal that of the prophets and apostles, and that they are even at a great distance from them ? Why then do they not shrink in fear and awe from the shining vengeance of the glorious God ?
If they urge, however, that the transgressions of the prophets were doing them no injury, but that they were exercising prudence and carefulness for the sake of other people, we then reply, that you also ought to be careful, lest other people seeing your actions, should imitate your example. And if they respond, we do not belong to the rank of prophets, that men should walk in our steps, or that any injury should befall us, on account of the sins which they may commit, we would again reply,/that it is better that no injury should come to you in consequence of the sins done from imitating you, than that injury should not befall the prophets from the sins done in consequence of imitating them; for they are the praised and accepted servants of God; their earlier and their later sins have been pardoned, and they are blessed in Paradise. Why, then, was it so necessary that they should abstain from forbidden things, from things of a doubtful nature and even from permitted things ? It is said that one day some ripe dates were brought to the prophet, and he took one and put it in his blessed mouth. But immediately a doubt entered his mind, as to the manner in which the dates had been obtained, [63] and he took it out of his blessed mouth and would not eat it. On another occasion a cup of milk was brought to the faithful witness Aboo Bekir by his slave, and he took it and drank it. After drinking it, he inquired, "where did yon get the milk ?" The slave said, "I told a man his fortune, and he gave me the milk in return." As soon as the faithful witness heard this, he frowned severely upon his servant, inserted his blessed finger down his mouth, and threw up the whole of the milk, so that none of it remained on his stomach. He then said, "I fear that if any of the milk should remain on my stomach, God would expel knowledge and love from my heart." Now what harm could result to other people from their eating those dates or drinking that milk, that they should have been so careful about such little things ? And since they did abstain from such little things, regarding them as injurious, how should it be otherwise than injurious to these foolish people to drink wine, in full bowls and even by the jar full ?
1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Thus, even in the universe of thought we find unity, and at last, when we get to the Self, we know that that Self can only be One. Beyond the vibrations of matter in its gross and subtle aspects, beyond motion there is but One. Even in manifested motion there is only unity. These facts can no more be denied. Modern physics also has demonstrated that the sum total of the energies in the universe is the same throughout. It has also been proved that this sum total of energy exists in two forms. It becomes potential, toned down, and Calmed, and next it comes out manifested as all these various forces; again it goes back to the quiet state, and again it manifests. Thus it goes on evolving and involving through eternity. The control of this Prana, as before stated, is what is called Pranayama.
The most obvious manifestation of this Prana in the human body is the motion of the lungs. If that stops, as a rule all the other manifestations of force in the body will immediately stop. But there are persons who can train themselves in such a manner that the body will live on, even when this motion has stopped. There are some persons who can bury themselves for days, and yet live without breathing. To reach the subtle we must take the help of the grosser, and so, slowly travel towards the most subtle until we gain our point. Pranayama really means controlling this motion of the lungs and this motion is associated with the breath. Not that breath is producing it; on the contrary it is producing breath. This motion draws in the air by pump action. The Prana is moving the lungs, the movement of the lungs draws in the air. So Pranayama is not breathing, but controlling that muscular power which moves the lungs. That muscular power which goes out through the nerves to the muscles and from them to the lungs, making them move in a certain manner, is the Prana, which we have to control in the practice of Pranayama. When the Prana has become controlled, then we shall immediately find that all the other actions of the Prana in the body will slowly come under control. I myself have seen men who have controlled almost every muscle of the body; and why not? If I have control over certain muscles, why not over every muscle and nerve of the body? What impossibility is there? At present the control is lost, and the motion has become automatic. We cannot move our ears at will, but we know that animals can. We have not that power because we do not exercise it. This is what is called atavism.
1.02 - Pranayama, Mantrayoga, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
footnote: Emphatically. Emphatically. Emphatically. It is impossible to combine Pranayama properly performed with emotional thought. It should be resorted to immediately, at all times during life, when Calm is threatened.
On the whole, the ambulatory practices are more generally useful to the health than the sedentary; for in this way walking and fresh air are assured. But some of the sedentary practice should be done, and combined with meditation. Of course when actually "racing" to get results, walking is a distraction.
1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
and the Yogi will become peaceful and Calm, never to feel any
more pain, never to be again deluded, never to touch misery.
--
remain Calm. This is called Pratyahara. Thence arises
supreme control of the organs.
1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
7:The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being-soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that "That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore." Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence. Mind has to cease to be mind and become brilliant with something beyond it. Life has to change into a thing vast and Calm and intense and powerful that can no longer recognise its old blind eager narrow self or petty impulse and desire. Even the body has to submit to a mutation and be no longer the clamorous animal or the impeding clod it now is, but become instead a conscious servant and radiant instrument and living form of the spirit.
8:The difficulty of the task has led naturally to the pursuit of easy and trenchant solutions; it has generated and fixed deeply' the tendency of religions and of schools of Yoga to separate the life of the world from the inner life. The powers of this world and their actual activities, it is felt, either do not belong to God at all or are for some obscure and puzzling cause, Maya or another, a dark contradiction of the divine Truth. And on their own opposite side the powers of the Truth and their ideal activities are seen to belong to quite another plane of consciousness than that, obscure, ignorant and perverse in its impulses and forces, on which the life of the earth is founded. There appears at once the antinomy of a bright and pure kingdom of God and a dark and impure kingdom of the devil; we feel the opposition of our crawling earthly birth and life to an exalted spiritual God-consciousness; we become readily convinced of the incompatibility of life's subjection to Maya with the soul's concentration in pure Brahman existence. The easiest way is to turn away from all that belongs to the one and to retreat by a naked and precipitous ascent into the other. Thus arises the attraction and, it would seem, the necessity of the principle of exclusive concentration which plays so prominent a part in the specialised schools of Yoga; for by that concentration we can arrive through an uncompromising renunciation of the world at an entire self-consecration to the One on whom we concentrate. It is no longer incumbent on us to compel all the lower activities to the difficult recognition of a new and higher spiritualised life and train them to be its agents or executive powers. It is enough to kill or quiet them and keep at most the few energies necessary, on one side, for the maintenance of the body and, on the other, for communion with the Divine.
--
14:Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent Calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
15:Concentration is indeed the first condition of any Yoga, but it is an all-receiving concentration that is the very nature of the integral Yoga. A separate strong fixing of the thought, of the emotions or of the will on a single idea, object, state, inner movement or principle is no doubt a frequent need here also; but this is only a subsidiary helpful process. A wide massive opening, a harmonised concentration of the whole being in all its parts and through all its powers upon the One who is the All is the larger action of this Yoga without which it cannot achieve its purpose. For it is the consciousness that rests in the One and that acts in the All to which we aspire; it is this that we seek to impose on every element of our being and on every movement of our nature. This wide and concentrated totality is the essential character of the sadhana and its character must determine its practice.
--
20:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and Calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
21:Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be taught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for ever. But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
1.02 - Shakti and Personal Effort, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
3.2:rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a Calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
3.3:surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
1.02 - The Divine Is with You, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
contemplation, and the Calm vision of the Divines immutable
eternity.
--
How Calm, noble and pure is the splendour of the Divines
contemplation.
1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
have two ways of looking at life which are opposite sides of one reality. Between the pragmatic truth on which the vital thought of modern Europe enamoured of the vigour of life, all the dance of God in Nature, puts so vehement and exclusive a stress and the eternal immutable Truth to which the Indian mind enamoured of Calm and poise loves to turn with an equal passion for an exclusive finding,
there is no such divorce and quarrel as is now declared by the partisan mind, the separating reason, the absorbing passion of an exclusive will of realisation. The one eternal immutable Truth is the Spirit and without the Spirit the pragmatic truth of a self-creating universe would have no origin or foundation; it would be barren of significance, empty of inner guidance, lost in its end, a fire-work display shooting up into the void only to fall away and perish in midair. But neither is the pragmatic truth a dream of the non-existent, an illusion or a long lapse into some futile delirium of creative imagination; that would be to make the eternal Spirit a drunkard or a dreamer, the fool of his own gigantic self-hallucinations. The truths of universal existence are of two kinds, truths of the spirit which are themselves eternal and immutable, and these are the great things that cast themselves out into becoming and there constantly realize their powers and significances, and the play of the consciousness with them, the discords, the musical variations, soundings of possibility,
1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
As an example of the third way in which our minds affect matter, we may cite the all-too-familiar phenomenon of nervous indigestion. In certain persons symptoms of dyspepsia make their appearance when the conscious mind is troubled by such negative emotions as fear, envy, anger or hatred. These emotions are directed towards events or persons in the outer environment; but in some way or other they adversely affect the physiological intelligence and this derangement results, among other things, in nervous indigestion. From tuberculosis and gastric ulcer to heart disease and even dental caries, numerous physical ailments have been found to be closely correlated with certain undesirable states of the conscious mind. Conversely, every physician knows that a Calm and cheerful patient is much more likely to recover than one who is agitated and depressed.
Finally we come to such occurrences as faith healing and levitationoccurrences supernormally strange, but nevertheless attested by masses of evidence which it is hard to discount completely. Precisely how faith cures diseases (whether at Lourdes or in the hypnotists consulting room), or how St. Joseph of Cupertino was able to ignore the laws of gravitation, we do not know. (But let us remember that we are no less ignorant of the way in which minds and bodies are related in the most ordinary of everyday activities.) In the same way we are unable to form any idea of the modus operandi of what Professor Rhine has called the PK effect. Nevertheless the fact that the fall of dice can be influenced by the mental states of certain individuals seems now to have been established beyond the possibility of doubt. And if the PK effect can be demonstrated in the laboratory and measured by statistical methods, then, obviously, the intrinsic credibility of the scattered anecdotal evidence for the direct influence of mind upon matter, not merely within the body, but outside in the external world, is thereby notably increased. The same is true of extra-sensory perception. Apparent examples of it are constantly turning up in ordinary life. But science is almost impotent to cope with the particular case, the isolated instance. Promoting their methodological ineptitude to the rank of a criterion of truth, dogmatic scientists have often branded everything beyond the pale of their limited competence as unreal and even impossible. But when tests for ESP can be repeated under standardized conditions, the subject comes under the jurisdiction of the law of probabilities and achieves (in the teeth of what passionate opposition!) a measure of scientific respectability.
1.02 - The Pit, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Athena. This necessity was emphasized in the most surprising way by the result of the Michelson-Morley experiments, when Physics itself Calmly and frankly offered a contradiction in terms. It was not the metaphysicians this time who were picking holes in a vacuum. It was the mathematicians and the physicists who found the ground completely cut away from under their feet. It was not enough to replace the geometry of Euclid by those of Riemann and Lobatchevsky and the mechanics of Newton by those of Einstein, so long as any of the axioms of the old thought and the definitions of its terms survived. They deliberately abandoned positivism and materialism for an indeterminate mysticism, creating a new mathematical philosophy and a new logic, wherein infinite-or rather transfinite-ideas might be made commensurable with those of ordinary thought in the forlorn hope that all might live happily ever after. In short, to use a Qabalistic nomenclature, they found it incumbent upon themselves to adopt for inclusion of terms of Ruach (intellect) concepts which are proper only to Neschamah (the organ and faculty of direct spiritual apperception and intuition). This same process took place in Philosophy years earlier. Had the dialectic of Hegel been only. half understood, the major portion of philosophical speculation from the Schoolmen to
Kant's perception of the Antinomies of Reason would have been thrown overboard.
1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
When at the end of the walk he would stand in the middle of the room with the stick in his right hand, his upright figure with the flowing beard on his broad bare chest, his two plaits of silken hair in front, and a far away look in his Calm wide-open eyes, he would kindle a soft glow of love and adoration in our hearts. The Mother would then take the stick from him; after an exchange of sweet smiles between them, she would go away. Champaklal would then step in and wipe away the dripping perspiration.
Then he would sit in the chair and sponging of the divine body would begin. This practice was continued for several years till a bathroom was built nearby. Our complaint about this crude mode of cleansing was received with a disarming serenity. Neither one arrangement nor another made the slightest difference to his composure. He did not seem to be living in the body at all; or he left it completely into the Mother's care.
1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
The would-be initiate must bring with him a certain measure of courage and fearlessness. He must positively go out of his way to find opportunities for developing these virtues. His training should provide for their systematic cultivation. In this respect, life itself is a good school-possibly the best school. The student must learn to look danger Calmly in the face and try to overcome difficulties unswervingly. For instance, when in the presence of some peril, he must swiftly come to the conviction that fear is of no possible use; I must not feel afraid; I must only think of what is to be done. And he must improve to the extent of feeling, upon occasions which formerly inspired him with fear, that to be frightened, to be disheartened, are things that are out of the question as far as his own inmost self is concerned. By self-discipline in this direction, quite definite qualities are develop which are necessary for initiation into the higher mysteries. Just as man requires nervous force in his physical being in order to use his physical sense, so also he
p. 75
--
in ordinary life is to be removed. But man is interwoven with these forces and with this destiny. His own nature harbors destructive and constructive forces. His own soul reveals itself to the seer as undisguised as the other objects. He must not lose strength in the face of this self-knowledge; but strength will fail him unless he brings a surplus on which to draw. For this purpose he must learn to maintain inner Calm and steadiness in the face of difficult circumstances; he must cultivate a strong trust in the beneficent powers of existence. He must be prepared to find that many motives which had actuated him hitherto will do so no longer. He will have to recognize that previously he thought and acted in a certain way only because he was still in the throes of ignorance. Reasons that influenced him formerly will now disappear. He often acted out of vanity; he will now see how utterly futile all vanity is for the seer. He often acted out of greed; he will now become aware how destructive all greed is. He will have to develop quite new motives for his thoughts and actions, and it is just for this purpose that courage and fearlessness are required.
p. 77
1.02 - The Virtues, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Near to her, like two faithful guardians, stood Humility, at once respectful and proud, and Courage, lofty-browed, clear-eyed, his lips firm and smiling, with a Calm and resolute air.
Close beside Courage, her hand in his, stood a woman, completely veiled, of whom nothing could be seen but her searching eyes, shining through her veils. It was Prudence.
Among them all, coming and going from one to another and yet seeming always to remain near to each one, Charity, at once vigilant and Calm, active and yet discrete, left behind her as she passed through the groups a trail of soft white light. The light that she spreads and softens comes to her, through a radiance so subtle that it is invisible to most eyes, from her closest friend, her inseparable companion, her twin sister, Justice.
And around Charity thronged a shining escort, Kindness, Patience, Gentleness, Solicitude, and many others.
10.35 - The Moral and the Spiritual, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
When you have hatred or horror for a thing it means you are on the same plane with it, your consciousness is level with the consciousness of the opposite feelings. You have to rise above the status of the lower nature and this can be done only by a Calm detachment, a quiet withdrawal. One need not entertain repulsion or hatred for animal life in order to rise superior to it, one automatically rises superior to it when one links oneself to the higher status, when one is imbued with the superior consciousness. The animal consciousness is not a wrong consciousness in itself, it is a life of the animal; the human consciousness may regard it as such and may still discover a superior consciousness looking at the movements of the lower world dispassionately, indifferently, or even appreciatively, for a thing of beauty is there even in the animal life, for the Divine is everywhere.
The moral impulse is towards a self-exceeding but this self-exceeding, I have said, is to be done in perfect equanimity, in absolute detachment and indifference. To rise in consciousness, from the physical and animal to the divine, means, of course, abandoning the inferior, reaching the higher: but 'inferior' does not mean something low, something to be despised and reviled, but simply something to be passed over, transcended. And the ideal would be not only to surpass but to find out a secret parallelism between the two, discover the seed of the higher embedded even in the lower. The Indian discipline, including the school that advocates total rejection of the lower and enjoins simple detachment and separation, does not approve of any feeling of contempt or disgust.
The states of being or consciousness from the animal, or down from Matter itself up to the Supremebrahmastambaconstitute what is called a hierarchy. Hierarchy means a structure rising upward tier upon tier, step by step: it is a scale, as it were, of increasing values, only the values are not moral, they indicate only a measure, a neutral measure respecting position or a kind of mass content. As in a building where brick is laid upon brick, or stone upon stone, the one laid above is not superior to the one laid below; the terms inferior and superior indicate only the simple position of the objects. Even the system of the four social orders in ancient" India was originally such a hierarchy. The higher and lower orders did not carry any moral appreciation or depreciation. The four orders placed one above the other schematically denote only the respective social functions classified according to the nature of each, even as the human body represents such a hierarchy, rising from the feet at the bottom towards the head at the top. This is to say all objects and movements in nature are right when they are confined each to its own domain, following its own dharma of that domain. Thus one can be perfectly Calm and at ease witnessing the catastrophes and cataclysms in nature, for one knows it is the dharma of material nature. Man terms them disasters for he judges them according to his own convenience. Even so, one should not be perturbed at the wild behaviourman calls it wildof wild animals. Likewise the gods in their sovereign tranquillity smile at the crudeness and stupidities of human beings. One has to lift oneself up, withdraw and stand high above all that one wishes to surpass and look at it, with a benign godly smile.
The world is a gradation of developing consciousness, of growing states or status of being. There is a higher and lower level in point of the measure of consciousness but that involves no moral judgement: the moral judgement is man's; it is man's, one might almost say, idiosyncrasy, that is to say, a notion that is a prop to help him mount the ladder. Though it might be necessary at a certain stage, in certain circumstances, it is not a universal or ineluctable law, not even in his personal domain. The growing consciousness is like the growing tree rising upward first into a trunk, then spreading out into branches, into twigs and tendrils, then in flowers and finally, in fruits. These are mounting grades of growth, but the growth above is not superior to the growth below. It is a one unified whole and each portion has its own absolute value, beauty and utility.
--
To cure the modern malady we have to go back again to something of the ancient mentality. We have to cultivate a consciousness, now forgotten and alienated but once natural to the human mind, the consciousness and status of a transcendence built with the sense of absolute Calm, an equality, all serene and all englobing, that is God's consciousness.
Credo quia impossibile is actually a phrase of Tertullian vide his De Carne Christi, Vthough often ascribed to St. Augustine
1.036 - The Rise of Obstacles in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
So, a Calm and quiet person is not necessarily a good person, because this Calmness and quietness may be like the dry seed which has no opportunity to germinate. The conditions favourable should be present, and then immediately we will see what is coming up. It is the purpose of the practice of yoga not to allow these tendencies to germinate as and when they like, but to bring them to the light of day by deliberate evoking of their presence on to the conscious level, so that they may all be destroyed at one stroke.
The psychology of the destruction of these obstacles is most interesting. Only a sincere seeker, one who practises yoga, will know the interesting features of these processes. These are not theoretical discussions or academic subjects, but they are, as a matter of fact, the hard realities of practical life. The obstacles are nothing but the peculiar relationships that we have with things outside; these are the obstacles. By 'relationship', we do not mean the visible relationships of friendliness and enmity, etc. love, hatred, and the like with which we are familiar in waking life. The relationships are the connection of our whole personality with everything outside, and not merely in the function of thought on its conscious level.
10.37 - The Golden Bridge, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A Calm illumination and a flame.
Thy golden Light came down into my throat,
1.038 - Impediments in Concentration and Meditation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
When this tendency comes down, then this heaving of the breath through inhalation and exhalation also becomes slower, so that in deep meditation we will find that we will not even feel the process of breathing at all; it will be so Calm, quietened and slowed down that it will become imperceptible, for all practical purpose.
1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She places her hand in the hand he offers her, and together, silent in a silence filled with thoughts exchanged, they wend their way through the forest. Before them appears the sea, Calm and green beneath a happy sun. A great ship sways gently near the shore.
Meekly, trustingly, Liane follows Meotha into the boat which awaits them, drawn up on the sand. Two strong oarsmen put it to sea and soon bring them alongside the vessel.
--- Overview of noun calm
The noun calm has 2 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (3) composure, calm, calmness, equanimity ::: (steadiness of mind under stress; "he accepted their problems with composure and she with equanimity")
2. calm air, calm ::: (wind moving at less than 1 knot; 0 on the Beaufort scale)
--- Overview of verb calm
The verb calm has 4 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (5) calm, calm down, quiet, tranquilize, tranquillize, tranquillise, quieten, lull, still ::: (make calm or still; "quiet the dragons of worry and fear")
2. (1) steady, calm, becalm ::: (make steady; "steady yourself")
3. calm, calm down, cool off, chill out, simmer down, settle down, cool it ::: (become quiet or calm, especially after a state of agitation; "After the fight both men need to cool off."; "It took a while after the baby was born for things to settle down again.")
4. sedate, calm, tranquilize, tranquillize, tranquillise ::: (cause to be calm or quiet as by administering a sedative to; "The patient must be sedated before the operation")
--- Overview of adj calm
The adj calm has 2 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (11) calm, unagitated, serene, tranquil ::: (not agitated; without losing self-possession; "spoke in a calm voice"; "remained calm throughout the uproar"; "he remained serene in the midst of turbulence"; "a serene expression on her face"; "she became more tranquil"; "tranquil life in the country")
2. calm ::: ((of weather) free from storm or wind; "calm seas")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
=> disposition, temperament
=> nature
=> trait
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
calm air, calm
=> wind, air current, current of air
=> weather, weather condition, conditions, atmospheric condition
=> atmospheric phenomenon
=> physical phenomenon
=> natural phenomenon
=> phenomenon
=> process, physical process
=> physical entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun calm
1 of 2 senses of calm
Sense 1
composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
=> aplomb, assuredness, cool, poise, sang-froid
=> repose, quiet, placidity, serenity, tranquillity, tranquility
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
=> disposition, temperament
Sense 2
calm air, calm
=> wind, air current, current of air
--- Similarity of adj calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
calm, unagitated, serene, tranquil
=> composed (vs. discomposed)
Sense 2
calm (vs. stormy)
=> placid, quiet, still, tranquil, smooth, unruffled
=> settled
=> windless
Also See-> peaceful#1, peaceable#2
--- Antonyms of adj calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
calm, unagitated, serene, tranquil
INDIRECT (VIA composed) -> discomposed
Sense 2
calm (vs. stormy)
stormy (vs. calm)
=> angry, furious, raging, tempestuous, wild
=> billowy, billowing(prenominal), surging
=> blustering(prenominal), blusterous, blustery
=> boisterous, fierce, rough
=> blowy, breezy, windy
=> choppy
=> dirty
=> gusty, puffy
=> squally
=> thundery
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
-> disposition, temperament
=> aloneness, loneliness, lonesomeness, solitariness
=> animalism, physicality
=> bloodiness, bloodthirstiness
=> heart, spirit
=> nervousness
=> esprit de corps, morale, team spirit
=> moodiness
=> blood
=> perfectionism
=> permissiveness, tolerance
=> unpermissiveness, restrictiveness
=> good nature
=> agreeableness, agreeability
=> ill nature
=> disagreeableness
=> willingness
=> unwillingness, involuntariness
=> friendliness
=> unsociability, unsociableness
=> unfriendliness
=> composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
=> discomposure
=> optimism
=> pessimism
=> epicurism
=> gourmandism
Sense 2
calm air, calm
-> wind, air current, current of air
=> airstream
=> calm air, calm
=> breeze, zephyr, gentle wind, air
=> chinook, chinook wind, snow eater
=> harmattan
=> crosswind
=> fohn, foehn
=> khamsin
=> Santa Ana
=> high wind
=> headwind
=> katabatic wind, catabatic wind
=> tailwind
=> doldrums
=> east wind, easter, easterly
=> northwest wind, northwester
=> southwester, sou'wester
=> southeaster, sou'easter
=> gale
=> gust, blast, blow
=> monsoon
=> monsoon
=> north wind, northerly, norther, boreas
=> prevailing wind
=> simoom, simoon, samiel
=> south wind, souther, southerly
=> squall
=> thermal
=> draft, draught
=> west wind, wester
--- Pertainyms of adj calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
calm, unagitated, serene, tranquil
Sense 2
calm (vs. stormy)
--- Derived Forms of adj calm
2 senses of calm
Sense 1
calm, unagitated, serene, tranquil
RELATED TO->(noun) calm#1
=> composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
RELATED TO->(noun) calmness#3
=> calmness
RELATED TO->(noun) calmness#1
=> composure, calm, calmness, equanimity
Sense 2
calm (vs. stormy)
RELATED TO->(noun) calmness#2
=> calmness
--- Grep of noun calm
calm
calm air
calming
calmness
Wikipedia - Akilcalman, Daday -- Village in Turkey
Wikipedia - Alain Calmat -- French figure skater
Wikipedia - Albert Calmette -- French physician and immunologist
Wikipedia - Andre Calmettes -- French actor and film director
Wikipedia - Antoine Augustin Calmet -- French historian
Wikipedia - Ca2+/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase II
Wikipedia - Calm abiding
Wikipedia - Calma Carmona -- Puerto Rican singer
Wikipedia - Calm (album)
Wikipedia - Calma (song) -- 2018 single by Puerto Rican singer Pedro Capo
Wikipedia - Calm at Sea -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Calm (company) -- Meditation app
Wikipedia - Calm Down Dearest -- 2007 single by Jamie T
Wikipedia - Calmels-et-le-Viala -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Calmer Hambro -- Danish merchant and banker
Wikipedia - Calmi Cuori Appassionati -- 2001 film by Isamu Nakae
Wikipedia - Calming the storm
Wikipedia - Calmness -- Mental state of inner peace
Wikipedia - Calmodulin
Wikipedia - Calmont, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Calmos -- 1976 film by Bertrand Blier
Wikipedia - Calm Sea and Prosperous Voyage (Mendelssohn) -- Song composed by Felix Mendelssohn
Wikipedia - Calm technology -- Type of information technology
Wikipedia - Calm Yourself -- 1935 film by George B. Seitz
Wikipedia - Carate-CalM-CM-2 railway station -- Railway station in Italy
Wikipedia - Carla CalM-CM-2 -- Italian actress
Wikipedia - Carole Calmes -- Luxembourgian sports shooter
Wikipedia - Con Calma -- 2019 song by Daddy Yankee featuring Snow
Wikipedia - David MacCalman -- New Zealand Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Dead Calm (film) -- 1989 film by Phillip Noyce
Wikipedia - Dort or Dordrecht: The Dort packet-boat from Rotterdam becalmed -- 1818 painting by William Turner
Wikipedia - Drayton Valley-Calmar -- Defunct provincial electoral district in Alberta
Wikipedia - Dutch Ships in a Calm Sea -- 1665 oil painting by Willem van de Velde the Younger
Wikipedia - Edmonton/Calmar (Maplelane Farm) Aerodrome -- Airport in Alberta, Canada
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Calmes -- Luxembourg painter
Wikipedia - Emile Calmes -- Luxembourgish politician
Wikipedia - Eugenio CalM-CM-2 -- Somali-Italian anti-fascist partisan
Wikipedia - Exit Calm -- English indie rock band (2006-2015)
Wikipedia - Eye (cyclone) -- Region of mostly calm weather at the center of strong tropical cyclones
Wikipedia - Fabrice Calmels -- French ballet dancer
Wikipedia - Flukeprint -- Patch of calm water on the surface of the ocean, formed by the passing of a whale
Wikipedia - Garden of Morning Calm -- Arboretum
Wikipedia - Georges Calmon -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - Germanicus Calms Sedition in his Camp -- Painting by Francois-Andre Vincent
Wikipedia - Giulio CalM-CM-, -- Italian actor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe CalM-CM-, (golfer) -- Italian professional golfer
Wikipedia - Giuseppe CalM-CM-, -- Maltese painter
Wikipedia - Harry McCalmont -- British politician
Wikipedia - Ints CalM-DM-+tis -- Latvian politician
Wikipedia - It is a beauteous evening, calm and free
Wikipedia - James McCalmont -- British politician
Wikipedia - Janet McCalman -- Australian historian
Wikipedia - Jeanne Calment -- French supercentenarian with the longest documented human lifespan in history
Wikipedia - Joachim Calmeyer -- Norwegian actor
Wikipedia - Juan Carlo Calma -- Filipino visual artist and architect
Wikipedia - Keep Calm and Carry On -- Motivational poster produced by the British government in 1939
Wikipedia - La Calmette -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Lacalm -- Part of Argences-en-Aubrac in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Lunatic Calm
Wikipedia - M-82 (Michigan highway) -- State highway in Newaygo and Montcalm counties in Michigan, United States
Wikipedia - M-91 (Michigan highway) -- State highway in Ionia and Montcalm counties in Michigan, United States
Wikipedia - Macbeth (1909 French film) -- 1909 French film directed by AndrM-CM-) Calmettes
Wikipedia - M By Montcalm Shoreditch Tech City Hotel -- Hotel in London, England
Wikipedia - McCalmont Cup -- Irish greyhound race
Wikipedia - Micheline Calmy-Rey -- 89th President of the Swiss Confederation
Wikipedia - Muita Calma Nessa Hora 2 -- 2014 film directed by Felipe Joffily
Wikipedia - Neil Calman -- American physician
Wikipedia - Noelle Montcalm -- Canadian hurdler
Wikipedia - Patrice CalmM-CM-)jane -- French politician
Wikipedia - Pope Peter II -- HypotheticalM-BM- papal name
Wikipedia - Queen of the Morning Calm -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - RadicalMedia -- American media and production company
Wikipedia - Rarey technique -- horse-calming method
Wikipedia - Rigveda -- First of the four sacredM-BM- canonicalM-BM- texts (M-EM-^[ruti) ofM-BM- Hinduism
Wikipedia - Romano CalM-CM-2 -- Italian actor
Wikipedia - Selma Calmes -- Anesthesiologist
Wikipedia - Speed bump -- Traffic calming device
Wikipedia - Sunday Calm -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Susan Calman -- Scottish comedian
Wikipedia - Terry MacAlmon -- American musician
Wikipedia - Three bolt equipment -- Standard diving dress using three bolts to calmp the helmet bonnet to the corselet
Wikipedia - Victor McCalmont Memorial Stakes -- Flat horse race in Ireland
Wikipedia - Virginie Calmels -- French businesswoman and politician
Wikipedia - William Calman Grahame -- Australian politician
Wikipedia - William Calmes Buck -- American baptist minister and slavery commentator
Wikipedia - William Thomas Calman
Wikipedia - Yes (McAlmont & Butler song) -- 1995 single by McAlmont & Butler
Wikipedia - You Need to Calm Down -- 2019 single by Taylor Swift
Jeanne Calment ::: Born: February 21, 1875; Died: August 4, 1997;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1011552.Calming_the_Ferghana_Valley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10520683-the-new-york-times-keep-calm-and-crossword-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10788688-cool-calm-contentious
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1085862.Calm_at_Sunset_Calm_at_Dawn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11354295-thunder-in-the-morning-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12481996-calmer-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12809651-everyone-remain-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13083574-cool-calm-contentious
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13230885-calming-the-emotional-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13391484-the-calm-before-the-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13563760-the-storm-before-the-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13828098-keep-calm-and-query-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1521428.Finding_Calm_in_the_Chaos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16033626-calming-the-rush-of-panic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17284006-more-of-a-calmer-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17286727-keep-calm-and-carry-a-big-drink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18184334-little-monkey-calms-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18401032-calmly-carefully-completely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19051274-click-to-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22432577-please-remain-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22663208-montcalm-and-wolfe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22780820-deadly-calm-and-cold
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23013928-the-calm-center
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/231818.Calm_My_Anxious_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23594151-hawthorne-s-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23848240-keep-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24959729-stop-panic-attacks-and-anxiety-calm-nerves-with-hypnosis-meditation-r
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25003551-calm-the-f-ck-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25145798-a-calmer-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25633843-uncertain-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25824716-mermaids---calm-ocean-coloring-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25994597-daily-meditations-for-calming-your-angry-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25997755-calm-technology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2607525-calm-and-clear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26841020-the-calm-before-the-storm-evan-s-sins-volume-ii-ruthless-storm-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26841020-the-calm-before-the-storm-evan-s-sins-volume-ii-ruthless-storm-trilogy\n\nCurre...","action_link_text":"Read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26885816-the-calm-before-the-storm-evan-s-sins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2688772-the-true-keeps-calm-biding-its-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27483165-more-of-a-calmer-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27796600-calming-art-therapy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28100249-keep-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/290146.Calm_Cool_Adjusted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30038755-becalmed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31116246-a-touch-of-morning-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31677133-all-was-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32048620-calmer-girls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32486577-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32766098-calm-the-fuck-down-and-color
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33820420-the-calm-company
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34339618-calm-cum-s---i-g-se-ti-lini-tea-ntr-o-lume-stresanta-i-agitat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35019948-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35274053-dead-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35495364-some-more-of-a-calmer-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36442687-homesteading-in-the-calm-eye-of-the-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38658851-calm-not-busy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39901314-outer-order-inner-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40163062-calm-the-f-ck-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43186565-a-calm-before-the-storm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44101576-be-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44141594-calm-sea-and-prosperous-voyage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45416428-calm-cum-sa-ti-gasesti-linistea-intr-o-lume-stresanta-si-agitata
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/580007.Becalmed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6428131-the-calm-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6695552-keep-calm-and-carry-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7376805.Yoga_for_Pain_Relief_Simple_Practices_to_Calm_Your_Mind_and_Heal_Your_Chronic_Pain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85681.Buddhism_for_Mothers_A_Calm_Approach_to_Caring_for_Yourself_and_Your_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9796447-thunder-in-the-morning-calm
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/105586.Max_Mccalman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/10803008.Veronica_Scalmazzi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/128819.Claire_Calman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14688879.Susan_Calman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19531603.Taylor_Calmus
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/22098.Stephanie_Calmenson
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3152411.Mary_Calmes
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3519130.Martijn_van_Calmthout
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/455250.Stephanie_Calman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7502326.Jonathan_McCalmont
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/776100.Mireille_Calmel
Goodreads author - Susan_Calman
Goodreads author - Stephanie_Calmenson
Goodreads author - Mary_Calmes
Goodreads author - Augustin_Calmet
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/opensearch_desc.php
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/wiki/Special:CreateNewWiki
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/wiki/Special:Forum
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/wiki/Special:RecentChanges
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Methods_for_calming_thoughts_1_by_Ven._Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Methods_for_calming_thoughts_2_by_Ven._Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#Calming
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#Samatha_.E2.80.94_Calm_abiding
selforum - to be calm relaxed and confident
dedroidify.blogspot - calm
dedroidify.blogspot - my-calm-is-exceeded-only-by-my-cool
Psychology Wiki - Calmness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonVolcanionAndTheMechanicalMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/VolcanionAndTheMechanicalMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AwesomeMusic/ClassicalMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ClassicalMythology
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ClassicalMythologyMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ClassicalMythologyMortalsAndDemigods
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ClassicalMythologyOlympians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CollectedButNotCalm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FateBuildTheMechanicalMagus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MagicalMetamorphosis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/ClassicalMythology
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DeadCalm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicalMysteryTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PracticalMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TruthOrDareACriticalMadness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/MagicalMolly
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ImpracticalMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheSageAdairHistoricalMysteries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BiblicalMotifs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BlueIsCalm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BrainCriticalMass
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ChemicalMessiah
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClassicalMovieVampire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClassicalMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClassicalMusicIsBoring
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClassicalMusicIsCool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CriticalMass
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CriticalMiss
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CynicalMentor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DiabolicalMastermind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ElegantClassicalMusician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EmotionalMaturityIsPhysicalMaturity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImpracticalMusicalInstrumentSkills
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalMartialArts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalMinorityPerson
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MechanicalMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MechanicalMuscles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MedicalMonarch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MetaphoricalMarriage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MythicalMotifs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NumerologicalMotif
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OntologicalMystery
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PhysicalMysticalTechnological
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SmithicalMarriage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMechanicalMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMusicalMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VerticalMechaFins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VocalMinority
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalMeowMeowTaruto
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DiabolicalMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MagicalMysteryTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Myth/ClassicalMythology
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS3E11KeepCalmAndFlutterOn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS3E13MagicalMysteryCure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TearJerker/ClassicalMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TropeNamers/ClassicalMythology
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Cools-The-Calm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CalmTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/CriticalMass1995
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HarvestMoonMagicalMelody
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/DRAMAticalMurder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/DramaticalMurder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/CriticalMiss
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalMisfits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheLastMechanicalMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MagicalMaestro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MusicalMomentsFromChopin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyEquestriaGirlsMagicalMovieNight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMechanicalMonsters
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Calmestofdoves
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Calmodulin1
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Cools-The-Calm
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/CryptologicalMystic
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MagicalMikuru
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Calm
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Calmness
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Dead_Calm_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jeanne_Calment
Stoppit and Tidyup (1988 - 1992) - Stoppit and Tidyup was a kids programme narrated by Terry Wogan. The main characters all had names that kids would hear their parents say, e.g. Stoppit, Tidyup, Hurryup, Notnow, Calmdown, Takecare, Eatyourgreens... and they all lived in the land of Do-As-Your-Told.
The Ice Storm(1997) - Set on Thanksgiving weekend of 1973, The Ice Storm looks into the lives of a wealthy Connecticut family who are calm and civil on the outside, but whose lives are quietly falling into chaos. 16-year-old Paul Hood (Tobey Maguire) is home for the holidays from prep school; he'd just as soon have staye...
Dead Calm(1989) - Rae Ingram (Nicole Kidman) and her husband John (Sam Neill) suffered the tragedy of losing their son in a car accident. They've lived with the pain for many years, and a boating excursion threatens to tear them apart further. A man named Hughie Warriner (Billy Zane) is the sole survivor of a shipwre...
Pokmon: Arceus & the Jewel of Life(2009) - The twelfth Pokemon movie. This film is the third and final part of a trilogy along with the previous two films. After Dialga & Palkia disturbed the space-time continuum Giratina had to come out and calm them. Now the action shifts to Michina Town, a small town who idolize the Godly Pokemon Arceus....
Lady & the Tramp II: Scamp's Adventure(2001) - In 1911 on July 2, Lady and Tramp have puppies, three well-behaved children and one mischievous puppy named Scamp. They soon discover that Scamp refuses to calm down and he tells them of his dreams to be a wild dog.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/29772/Calm -- Dementia, Music
Avenue 5 ::: TV-MA | Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020 ) -- The troubled crew of Avenue 5, a space cruise ship filled with spoiled, rich, snotty space tourists, must try and keep everyone calm after their ship gets thrown off course into space and ends up needing three years to return to Earth. Creator:
Calm with Horses (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Crime, Drama | 31 July 2020 (USA) -- Douglas 'Arm' Armstrong has become the feared enforcer for the drug-dealing Devers family, whilst also trying to be a good father. Torn between these two families, Arm's loyalties are tested when he is asked to kill for the first time. Director: Nick Rowland Writers:
Dead Calm (1989) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Horror, Thriller | 7 April 1989 (USA) -- After a tragedy, John Ingram and his wife Rae are spending some time isolated at sea, when they come across a stranger who has abandoned a sinking ship. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
Hozuki's Coolheadedness -- Hzuki no Reitetsu (original title) 24min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (2014- ) Episode Guide 40 episodes Hozuki's Coolheadedness Poster ::: The dark comedy revolves around the fierce god aide to the Great King Yama, Hoozuki. Calm and super-sadistic, he tries to resolve problems that often occur in Hell. Stars:
Quiet Chaos (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- Caos calmo (original title) -- Quiet Chaos Poster -- A look at the strange bereavement behavior of an Italian executive. Based on a novel by Sandro Veronesi. Director: Antonello Grimaldi Writers:
The Andy Griffith Show ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (19601968) -- Widower Sheriff Andy Taylor, and his son Opie, live with Andy's Aunt Bee in Mayberry, North Carolina. With virtually no crimes to solve, most of Andy's time is spent philosophizing and calming down his cousin Deputy Barney Fife. Creators:
The Seventh Continent (1989) ::: 7.7/10 -- Der siebente Kontinent (original title) -- The Seventh Continent Poster A European family who plan on escaping to Australia, seem caught up in their daily routine, only troubled by minor incidents. However, behind their apparent calm and repetitive existence, they are actually planning something sinister. Director: Michael Haneke Writers: Michael Haneke, Johanna Teicht (script)
https://criticalmass.fandom.com/
https://dramaticalmurder.fandom.com/
https://aikatsu.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:TacticalMaster
https://aldnoahzero.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Craftman
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Monster
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Town_of_Evening_Calm,_Country_of_Cherry_Blossoms
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/The_Calm
https://biologicalmaterials.wikia.com/wiki/Blog:FANDOM_Staff_Blog
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Jeffrey_Fecalman
https://criticalmass.fandom.com/wiki/
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Arrow_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Calm
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Before_the_Storm
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Emotions
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Idyll_of_calm
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Ancalmo
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_(Oblivion)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_(Skyrim)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Carecalmo
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Fenarcalmo
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Pircalmo
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Scroll_of_Calm
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Staff_of_Calm
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Vincalmo
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Calm
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Dead_Calm
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Outward_Calm
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dead_Calm_Sea
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_After_the_Storm
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Before_the_Storm
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_Before_the_Storm/Strategies
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Calm
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_chaos
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Calm_emotions
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Deathcalm
https://huntik.fandom.com/wiki/Deadcalm
https://inanimateinsanity.fandom.com/wiki/Calm-Down_Corner
https://jvs.fandom.com/wiki/Calmaen_vor_Lalimar
https://magician.fandom.com/wiki/Forest's_Calm
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Calmative
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Calm_Before_the_Storm
https://sekaiichi.fandom.com/wiki/After_a_Storm_Comes_a_Calm
https://valkyriemovie.fandom.com/wiki/Behind_Enemy_Lines_II:_Land_of_the_Morning_Calm
https://wakfulesgardiens.fandom.com/wiki/Calme_bleu
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_7:_The_Calm_Before
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Deadly_Calm
Bananya -- -- Gathering -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Kids -- Bananya Bananya -- Above a nondescript kitchen counter quietly hangs a bunch of ripe, yellow bananas. Suddenly, one of the slender fruits begins to shake, gently at first but slowly increasing in ferocity until it tears itself away from the rest. With a graceful landing, the long and curvy edible gradually rolls back its golden peels, revealing what lies beneath its firm covering to be... a cat? -- -- This mysterious feline-fruit hybrid is named Bananya. Carefree and gentle, the adorable creature dreams of one day becoming a luscious bananya bathed in chocolate. Together with his fellow bananya, this kitten cloaked in yellow passes its days without a care in the world, enjoying a rather calm and peaceful existence as it experiences what the world has to offer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 55,806 6.73
Calm -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia Music -- Calm Calm -- Short animation by Ryu Kato. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2007 -- 1,409 5.70
ChäoS;HEAd -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Harem Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;HEAd ChäoS;HEAd -- Throughout Shibuya, a series of murders dubbed the "New Generation Madness" gained widespread attention As these crimes gained infamy, they became a hot topic of discussion among the people of the area. Nonetheless, these "New Gen" murders do not capture the interest of Takumi Nishijou, a high school otaku who frequently experiences delusions and feels that he is constantly being watched. -- -- Having no concern for the real world, Takumi spends his time playing online games and watching anime. However, his ordinary life is disrupted when he receives a horrifying image of a man staked to a wall from a user named Shogun. After calming himself at an internet cafe, Takumi sees the exact same murder scene as the image portrayed happen right before his eyes, along with a pink-haired girl covered in blood calling out his name. -- -- Conflicted with the nature of reality, Takumi finds it difficult to judge where to place his trust as he gets caught up in the "New Gen" murders, believing that the murderer is out to get him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 260,693 6.36
Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- Since the demise of the man believed to be Britannia's most wicked emperor one year ago, the world has enjoyed an unprecedented peace under the guidance of the United Federation of Nations. However, this fragile calm is shattered when armed militants successfully kidnap former princess Nunnally vi Britannia and Suzaku Kururugi, the chief advisor of the Black Knights, sparking an international crisis. -- -- The powerful and untrustworthy Kingdom of Zilkhstan is accused of orchestrating their capture. To investigate, world authorities send Kallen Stadtfeld and her associates on a covert operation into the country. There, they encounter the immortal witch C.C., who is on a mission to complete the resurrection of the man responsible for the greatest revolution in history—a legend who will rise up, take command, and save the world from peril once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 9, 2019 -- 225,953 7.95
Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils: Fortuna Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- Ritsuka Tachibana. She lives a calm and unchanging life. Ritsuka's older brother Lindo returns from studying abroad in the United Kingdom. Shikou Academy student council president Rem Kaginuki calls on the girl, and she begins having mysterious encounters with the student council members. Her life changed a little from that day, but Ritsuka expected nothing more. -- -- However, she comes home to find her mother collapsed with suspicious hooded men nearby. They were not human but devils, vampires, and exorcists seeking the Forbidden Grimoire. Ritsuka's former daily life crumbles around her, and she finds herself slowly becoming attracted to Rem, who helps her in her predicament. On the other hand, confusion deepens with regard to her brother who carries a secret. Ritsuka is unsure what path to choose as she finds herself at the center of a love story. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 4, 2017 -- 14,953 6.30
Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Mecha -- Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- After overcoming various tumultuous events, mercenary sergeant Sousuke Sagara of Mithril and "Whispered" school girl Kaname Chidori return to their normal high school lives. Sousuke continues his efforts to assimilate with the civilian population and manage his mission at the same time, while Kaname attempts to support his endeavors (even though his antics often drive her up a wall). -- -- However, as their lives calm, new problems begin to appear. The appearance of an independent terrorist organization known as Amalgam and internal conflicts within Mithril threaten to wreak unity into a series of failures and betrayals. And new, powerful Arm Slave models only worsen the situation when the world's peace is at stake. -- -- As Kaname and Sousuke face their own inner battles amidst life-threatening fights, will they be able to make the right choices and change their future? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 231,034 7.96
Gintama: The Semi-Final -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama: The Semi-Final Gintama: The Semi-Final -- As the war temporarily calms down and Edo rebuilds, Gintoki finds Shinpachi—who is still unaware of his return—on a bridge. However, as a fight quickly breaks out between the Yorozuya and the Tenshouin Naraku, suspicion grows, forcing Gintoki to use what is nearest—a loincloth—to mask his identity. Saved for the time being, Gintoki enters the Yorozuya office, but unbeknownst to him, someone else is already waiting there... -- -- Meanwhile, Kondou departs Earth to marry Princess Bubbles in an attempt to improve diplomatic relations. After boarding the Gorilla Amanto mother ship, he realizes that he doesn't speak their language. Confused, Kondou tries conversing with them, only to inadvertently gain their support. However, someone associated with the princess crashes the ongoing ceremony. Will the wedding continue, or has Kondou just been saved from becoming the next Gorilla Prince? -- -- Special - Jan 15, 2021 -- 26,460 8.52
Hakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
High School DxD Hero -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Romance Ecchi School -- High School DxD Hero High School DxD Hero -- After rescuing his master, Rias Gremory, from the Dimensional Gap, Red Dragon Emperor and aspiring Harem King Issei Hyoudou can finally return to his high school activities alongside fellow members of the Occult Research Club: Yuuto Kiba, Asia Argento, Xenovia Quarta, and Irina Shidou. The group soon embarks on a school trip to Kyoto. -- -- While peacefully visiting a temple thanks to Rias' spell, an attacking group of local youkai breaks the calm atmosphere. Once the altercation ends, the club learns that the mythical nine-tailed fox that protected the city was abducted and that someone has framed them for the act. Issei and his friends will now have to fight to protect the city and save their school trip from a planned disaster! -- -- In the meantime, Rias, who had to stay in Tokyo with Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou, grows increasingly restless to have left the perverted Issei alone with the other girls of the Occult Research Club. Beyond this vague anxiety, what is the exact nature of the feelings Rias has been struggling with for the past few months? -- -- 329,243 7.26
High School DxD Hero -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Romance Ecchi School -- High School DxD Hero High School DxD Hero -- After rescuing his master, Rias Gremory, from the Dimensional Gap, Red Dragon Emperor and aspiring Harem King Issei Hyoudou can finally return to his high school activities alongside fellow members of the Occult Research Club: Yuuto Kiba, Asia Argento, Xenovia Quarta, and Irina Shidou. The group soon embarks on a school trip to Kyoto. -- -- While peacefully visiting a temple thanks to Rias' spell, an attacking group of local youkai breaks the calm atmosphere. Once the altercation ends, the club learns that the mythical nine-tailed fox that protected the city was abducted and that someone has framed them for the act. Issei and his friends will now have to fight to protect the city and save their school trip from a planned disaster! -- -- In the meantime, Rias, who had to stay in Tokyo with Akeno Himejima and Koneko Toujou, grows increasingly restless to have left the perverted Issei alone with the other girls of the Occult Research Club. Beyond this vague anxiety, what is the exact nature of the feelings Rias has been struggling with for the past few months? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 329,243 7.26
Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Seinen Supernatural -- Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season -- Just as in this life, the afterlife needs a calm troubleshooter to deal with the bureaucratic headaches that come from keeping things in order. Enter Hozuki: a cool and collected demon who’s badly in need of a vacation. -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 37,100 7.88
Joshikausei -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Joshikausei Joshikausei -- Momoko Futo is an average high-school girl going about her everyday life. Though laid-back and cheerful, her life is anything but mundane as her eccentricity and clumsiness never fail to spice up her days. Her two best friends are always with her: the cute and innocent Mayumi Furui, and the calm and cool Shibumi Shibusawa. Without any spoken dialogue or narration, Joshikausei aims to recount the comedic shenanigans these girls get up to through the expressive sounds and gestures that they make. -- -- 44,909 5.76
Joshiraku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Joshiraku Joshiraku -- Joshiraku follows the conversations of five rakugo storyteller girls relating the odd things that happen to them each day. Their comedic and satirical chatting covers all kinds of topics, from pointless observations of everyday life, to politics, manga, and more. Each girl has something new to add to the discussion, and the discourse never ends in the same place it began. -- -- Each of the rakugo girls has their own unique personality, with the energetic but immature Marii Buratei; the seemingly cute Kigurumi Haroukitei; the inherently lucky and carefree Tetora Bouhatei; the calm and violent Gankyou Kuurubiyuutei; and the pessimistic and unstable Kukuru Anrakutei. These girls—and their mysterious friend in a wrestling mask—give their observations to the audience, either backstage at the rakugo theater or in various famous locations around Tokyo. -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 117,626 7.49
Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Deluxe -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Deluxe Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Deluxe -- After the events in the city, Haré and family come back to the Jungle. But it is never calm for Haré as he first must deal with an unstable substitute teacher, then with some big news: Weda is pregnant. The answer to how and who will change his family forever. Poor Haré, now has to deal with a father in addition to his drunk mother and Guu, and soon a sibling too. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Aug 25, 2002 -- 11,275 7.82
Kimi no Iru Machi -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shounen -- Kimi no Iru Machi Kimi no Iru Machi -- Haruto Kirishima lived a calm life out in the countryside, away from the fast-paced life of the city. Then Yuzuki Eba appeared in his life out of nowhere, having come from Tokyo to briefly live with her family. Their time together left him enamored with the memories of that short period before she just as abruptly disappeared from his life, and left him full of questions. -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi begins some time later, after Haruto moves to Tokyo to live with his sister, in order to pursue a career as a cook. In reality though he wishes to be with Yuzuki. Things don't start good though. When he arrives he is mistaken for a burglar and attacked by his sister's neighbour Mishima Asuka. After the misunderstanding is cleared his feelings begin to waver though. Is Eba, who keeps avoiding him for seemingly no reason, the one for him or is it Asuka? -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 127,052 6.92
Kimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/A -- -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- Tortov Roddle is a man of few words on a journey through a calm and obscure new land, interacting with its inhabitants along the way. As he rides on his long-legged pig through the desert from town to town, he observes the interesting and quirky customs of the locals and reminisces about his past. -- -- ONA - Mar 19, 2003 -- 22,384 7.12
Koi Kaze -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Koi Kaze Koi Kaze -- Saeki Koushirou works as a wedding planner, but his own love life is in shambles. His background makes it difficult for him to commit himself wholeheartedly to love. The child of a divorced couple, he lives with his father. He has a mother and a sister, but he has not seen them in years. After being dumped by his girlfriend, a chance encounter with a female high school student shakes Koushirou's calm and awakens new feelings in him—but he learns that the girl is in fact his sister, who will now be staying with his father and him. Yet, the feelings in Koushirou's heart... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 72,526 7.11
Koi Kaze -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Koi Kaze Koi Kaze -- Saeki Koushirou works as a wedding planner, but his own love life is in shambles. His background makes it difficult for him to commit himself wholeheartedly to love. The child of a divorced couple, he lives with his father. He has a mother and a sister, but he has not seen them in years. After being dumped by his girlfriend, a chance encounter with a female high school student shakes Koushirou's calm and awakens new feelings in him—but he learns that the girl is in fact his sister, who will now be staying with his father and him. Yet, the feelings in Koushirou's heart... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 72,526 7.11
Kokoro Connect -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Kokoro Connect Kokoro Connect -- When five students at Yamaboshi Academy realize that there are no clubs where they fit in, they band together to form the Student Cultural Society, or "StuCS" for short. The club consists of: Taichi Yaegashi, a hardcore wrestling fan; Iori Nagase, an indecisive optimist; Himeko Inaba, a calm computer genius; Yui Kiriyama, a petite karate practitioner; and Yoshifumi Aoki, the class clown. -- -- One day, Aoki and Yui experience a strange incident when, without warning, they switch bodies for a short period of time. As this supernatural phenomenon continues to occur randomly amongst the five friends, they begin to realize that it is not just fun and games. Now forced to become closer than ever, they soon discover each other's hidden secrets and emotional scars, which could end up tearing the StuCS and their friendship apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 660,720 7.81
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- In the year 2314 AD, the world is at peace. Thanks to the sacrifices of Celestial Being and its mobile suit pilots, the people of Earth experience a time of prosperity and unity, enjoying tranquil lives once thought impossible. Celestial Being, an organization once painted as villains by the Earth Sphere Federation, now exists in public perception as a group of heroes, celebrated in film and culture. -- -- When an extraterrestrial threat arrives on Earth, threatening the newly acquired calm stasis, Celestial Being springs back into action. Led by ace pilot Setsuna F. Seiei, the Gundam Meisters of the group battle the hostile alien forces, teaming up with old rivals to protect the human race from certain doom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 18, 2010 -- 53,047 7.31
Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- The Seven Deadly Sins, along with Elizabeth Liones and Hawk, have won the Kingdom of Leones back from the Holy Knights. At long last, it's their time to indulge in the peaceful lives they fought for. From inedible meat pies, overdue battles, unexpected stalkers, and the butterflies of first love, the Sins are accompanied by their friends in their carefree, fun-filled time together. However, the calm is broken with the premonition of a new threat, bringing upon the signs of Holy War and threatening to shatter the peace of the Sins' easygoing days. -- -- 514,324 7.08
Nazotokine -- -- Tengu Kobo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game -- Nazotokine Nazotokine -- Tokine Amino is the young and overburdened secretary of the CEO at a talent agency. One day while cleaning, she is suddenly transported to a strange alternate dimension ruled by a floating piglike creature. The creature, Hacchin, explains that this dimension is called "Quizun," and transforms her outfit before stating that she cannot leave unless she solves a puzzle within five minutes. While Tokine manages to keep a mostly calm composure and solve the puzzle, Hacchin recognizes her talent and decides that the two will meet again. Now Tokine runs the risk of suddenly being transported to Quizun at any time, along with anyone who may be within her vicinity. -- -- 11,934 4.85
Nichijou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Nichijou Nichijou -- Nichijou primarily focuses on the daily antics of a trio of childhood friends—high school girls Mio Naganohara, Yuuko Aioi and Mai Minakami—whose stories soon intertwine with the young genius Hakase Shinonome, her robot caretaker Nano, and their talking cat Sakamoto. With every passing day, the lives of these six, as well as of the many people around them, experience both the calms of normal life and the insanity of the absurd. Walking to school, being bitten by a talking crow, spending time with friends, and watching the principal suplex a deer: they are all in a day's work in the extraordinary everyday lives of those in Nichijou. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 672,644 8.47
Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- -- Creators in Pack -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- Chisato Mizusawa is a calm and collected assistant office manager who apparently dislikes drinking alcohol. But she actually likes it and has a secret side to her that emerges only when drunk: her cute persona, which she only reveals to her husband, the bartender Sora. Each day when Chisato comes home, Sora takes care of his beloved wife, providing her with a good meal and a fresh drink. These drinks include Plum Splet, Irish Coffee, Orange Breeze, and many more tasty concoctions that she eagerly gulps down. But as much as she likes alcohol, she loves her kindhearted husband more. Together, they share a life that is filled with happiness—and the more-than-occasional cocktail. -- -- 145,849 6.94
Poputepipikku -- -- Kamikaze Douga -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Dementia Parody -- Poputepipikku Poputepipikku -- Poputepipikku turns absurdist comedy up to eleven with its pop culture references and surreal hilarity. With two bonafide high school girl protagonists—the short and exceptionally quick to anger Popuko, and the tall and unshakably calm Pipimi—they throw genres against the wall and don't wait to see what sticks. Parody is interlaced with drama, action, crudeness, and the show's overarching goal—to become a real anime. -- -- 174,464 7.28
Poputepipikku -- -- Kamikaze Douga -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Dementia Parody -- Poputepipikku Poputepipikku -- Poputepipikku turns absurdist comedy up to eleven with its pop culture references and surreal hilarity. With two bonafide high school girl protagonists—the short and exceptionally quick to anger Popuko, and the tall and unshakably calm Pipimi—they throw genres against the wall and don't wait to see what sticks. Parody is interlaced with drama, action, crudeness, and the show's overarching goal—to become a real anime. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Sentai Filmworks -- 174,464 7.28
Re:Creators -- -- TROYCA -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Re:Creators Re:Creators -- Humans have designed countless worlds—each one born from the unique imagination of its creator. Souta Mizushino is a high school student who aspires to be such a creator by writing and illustrating his own light novel. One day, while watching anime for inspiration, he is briefly transported into a fierce fight scene. When he returns to the real world, he realizes something is amiss: the anime's headstrong heroine, Selesia Yupitilia, has somehow returned with him. -- -- Before long, other fictional characters appear in the world, carrying the hopes and scars of their home. A princely knight, a magical girl, a ruthless brawler, and many others now crowd the streets of Japan. However, the most mysterious one is a woman in full military regalia, dubbed "Gunpuku no Himegimi," who knows far more than she should about the creators' world. Despite this, no one knows her true name or the world she is from. -- -- Meanwhile, Souta and Selesia work together with Meteora Österreich, a calm and composed librarian NPC, to uncover the meaning behind these unnatural events. With powerful forces at play, the once clear line between reality and imagination continues to blur, leading to a fateful meeting between creators and those they created. -- -- 376,319 7.57
Senryuu Shoujo -- -- Connect -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Senryuu Shoujo Senryuu Shoujo -- To the students of Karai High School, Nanako Yukishiro is a pretty, calm, and cute 16-year-old. However, Nanako is no ordinary girl, as she cannot speak! Instead, Nanako communicates through senryuu—17-syllable-long poems. -- -- Sixteen-year-old Eiji Busujima used to be delinquent in his middle school years. However, he has since turned over a new leaf due to his newfound love of senryuu. Despite his menacing looks, Eiji gets along well with Nanako as a fellow member of the Literature Club. -- -- Even though Nanako is mute, the adorable pair have no problem communicating with each other. Senryuu Shoujo is a light and relaxing story of two teenagers' daily lives. -- -- 133,434 7.40
Senryuu Shoujo -- -- Connect -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Senryuu Shoujo Senryuu Shoujo -- To the students of Karai High School, Nanako Yukishiro is a pretty, calm, and cute 16-year-old. However, Nanako is no ordinary girl, as she cannot speak! Instead, Nanako communicates through senryuu—17-syllable-long poems. -- -- Sixteen-year-old Eiji Busujima used to be delinquent in his middle school years. However, he has since turned over a new leaf due to his newfound love of senryuu. Despite his menacing looks, Eiji gets along well with Nanako as a fellow member of the Literature Club. -- -- Even though Nanako is mute, the adorable pair have no problem communicating with each other. Senryuu Shoujo is a light and relaxing story of two teenagers' daily lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 133,434 7.40
Shingeki no Kyojin -- -- Wit Studio -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Shingeki no Kyojin -- Centuries ago, mankind was slaughtered to near extinction by monstrous humanoid creatures called titans, forcing humans to hide in fear behind enormous concentric walls. What makes these giants truly terrifying is that their taste for human flesh is not born out of hunger but what appears to be out of pleasure. To ensure their survival, the remnants of humanity began living within defensive barriers, resulting in one hundred years without a single titan encounter. However, that fragile calm is soon shattered when a colossal titan manages to breach the supposedly impregnable outer wall, reigniting the fight for survival against the man-eating abominations. -- -- After witnessing a horrific personal loss at the hands of the invading creatures, Eren Yeager dedicates his life to their eradication by enlisting into the Survey Corps, an elite military unit that combats the merciless humanoids outside the protection of the walls. Based on Hajime Isayama's award-winning manga, Shingeki no Kyojin follows Eren, along with his adopted sister Mikasa Ackerman and his childhood friend Armin Arlert, as they join the brutal war against the titans and race to discover a way of defeating them before the last walls are breached. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,727,137 8.50
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- 238,244 8.19
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,244 8.19
Sounan Desu ka? -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Seinen -- Sounan Desu ka? Sounan Desu ka? -- After a school trip goes terribly wrong, Homare Onishima, Shion Kujou, Asuka Suzumori, and Mutsu Amatani are left stranded on a deserted island. While Shion, Asuka, and Mutsu are frightened and desperate, Homare seems strangely calm. Fortunately for the group, this isn't the first time she's been stranded! Homare spent her childhood training with her survivalist father all over the world, climbing cliffs, trapping prey, building shelters, and obtaining valuable nutrition from moose testicles. To Homare, surviving on an uninhabited island with a slim chance of rescue is child's play. The only problem is the other three. -- -- As Homare shamelessly guides her classmates through the finer points of survival, including drinking fish blood and eating cicadas, the girls start to realize that being stranded might not be as bad as they had imagined. -- -- 114,914 6.61
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- Despite the defeat of Quinella—the pontifex of the Axiom Church—things have not seemed to calm down yet. Upon contacting the real world, Kazuto "Kirito" Kirigaya finds out that the Ocean Turtle—a mega-float controlled by Rath—was raided. Due to a sudden short-circuit caused by the raiders, Kirito's fluctlight is damaged, leaving him comatose. Feeling insecure about the people at the Axiom Church, Alice brings the unconscious Kirito back to their hometown—Rulid Village, disregarding her banishment due to an unabsolved crime. Now, Alice is living an ordinary and peaceful life close by the village, wishing for Kirito to wake up. -- -- However, tragedy strikes when Alice notices that the Dark Territory has already started to invade the Human Empire. Reassuming her previous alias, Alice Synthesis Thirty, she promises to defeat the Dark Territory in order to defend the world that Kirito and Eugeo worked so hard to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 466,598 7.60
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/A -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shounen -- Kimi no Iru Machi Kimi no Iru Machi -- Haruto Kirishima lived a calm life out in the countryside, away from the fast-paced life of the city. Then Yuzuki Eba appeared in his life out of nowhere, having come from Tokyo to briefly live with her family. Their time together left him enamored with the memories of that short period before she just as abruptly disappeared from his life, and left him full of questions. -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi begins some time later, after Haruto moves to Tokyo to live with his sister, in order to pursue a career as a cook. In reality though he wishes to be with Yuzuki. Things don't start good though. When he arrives he is mistaken for a burglar and attacked by his sister's neighbour Mishima Asuka. After the misunderstanding is cleared his feelings begin to waver though. Is Eba, who keeps avoiding him for seemingly no reason, the one for him or is it Asuka? -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 127,052 6.92
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Ultra Maniac -- -- Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Ultra Maniac Ultra Maniac -- Fantasies and miracles never interested Ayu Tateishi, a popular second-year student at her middle school. She was content with preserving her image of being cool, calm, and collected—all to catch the eye of her crush, Tetsushi Kaji. Ayu's carefree youthful days are interrupted by the appearance of Nina Sakura, a new transfer student who turns out to be a witch. As the only person who knows about Nina's ability to cast spells using a mini-computer, Ayu is forced to help Nina with her mission to find the five Holy Stones, qualifying her to marry the prince of the Magic Kingdom. -- -- Unfortunately, Nina's ineptitude with magic and her habit of meddling in Ayu's personal life cause nothing but trouble for the two of them as Ayu toils to maintain her good reputation and Nina struggles to hide her secret from the discerning eye of Hiroki Tsujiai, Tetsushi's best friend and an avid fan of manga. And when Nina's search for the five Holy Stones brings allies and challengers from the Magic Kingdom, Ayu is dragged into a world she never even dreamed was possible. -- -- 28,255 7.17
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- Second season of Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 49,271 N/AHakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ -- -- Nippon Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shoujo -- Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ Yamato Nadeshiko Shichihenge♥ -- Ever since her crush rejected her by insulting her appearance, Sunako Nakahara has been a shut-in with a hatred for beauty, embracing all things morbid and occult-related. She is sent to live in her aunt's mansion which, to her dismay, she'll share with four exceedingly handsome boys her age. Furthermore, her flighty aunt has made a deal with these boys that in exchange for living there rent-free, they are to turn Sunako into a proper lady by the time she returns from a trip around the world. -- -- Thus begins Sunako's hectic life with abrasive Kyohei Takano, ladies' man Ranmaru Morii, calm Takenaga Oda, and friendly Yukinojo Toyama. As she interacts with them she finds them less obnoxious, and she may not be as much of an outcast as she thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 136,859 7.75
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou -- After a disaster leaves the world in a state of decline, the remaining human population lives out their lives peacefully and quietly in the twilight of the human age. Alpha Hatsuseno is an android who works at a cafe bordering Yokohama that rarely gets visitors, and is waiting for her owner to return. -- -- One day, another android, the courier Kokone Takatsu, brings Alpha a package from her master. Inside is a camera, given to Alpha so she can take pictures to reminisce about. -- -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou is a slow and contemplative anime that follows an android girl as she takes beautiful pictures and experiences touching moments, all amidst a calming sense of peace. -- -- OVA - May 21, 1998 -- 27,854 7.36
Yuru Yuri♪♪ -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Yuru Yuri♪♪ Yuru Yuri♪♪ -- The girls of the Amusement Club return in Yuru Yuri♪♪, finding new ways to make passing time even more enjoyable. Their members consist of the always energetic Kyouko Toshinou; calm and sensible Yui Funami; polite but often overlooked Akari Akaza; and Chinatsu Yoshikawa, who stumbled upon the others while looking for the Tea Ceremony Club. Together they are the Amusement Club, which has the deceptively simple task of keeping its members entertained. -- -- Along with the Student Council and the odd family member, they strive to enjoy their youth to the fullest. Whether it's a trip to a hot spring or finishing overdue homework, their lives are never dull, and they will always find an excuse to spend time together. -- -- TV - Jul 3, 2012 -- 153,305 7.85
Yuugo: Koushounin -- -- Artland -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Psychological Drama Seinen -- Yuugo: Koushounin Yuugo: Koushounin -- "Negotiation means, you turn words into weapons" -- -- This is the realization of the popular comic Yu-go that was published in Kondasha Afternoon Magazine over a period of 10 years. -- -- Beppu Yuugo is the world's most successfull negotiator. His only weapons are "words." Yuugo doesn't kill people. Neither does he threaten them with brute violence. With rich knowledge and a calm judgement, he believes in the humans inside them. Doing only that he has managed many dangerous negotiations successfully until now. Now two of the many episodes have been chosen very carefully, one taking place in Russia, the other one in Pakistan. In the burning desert and the freezing Siberia Yuugo begins his negotiations. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 10,316 7.11
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Patrilocalmarriage.png
Acalmani, Ayutla de los Libres
Acalmani, Igualapa
Alain Calmat
Albert Calmette
Alfie McCalmont
Andrea Calmo
Andr Calmettes
Antoine Augustin Calmet
Antoine de Bosc de la Calmette
Antnio Calmon
Anton Wilhelm von Zuccalmaglio
Arboretum de Calmels
Autumn Moon Over the Calm Lake
Be Calm
Becalmed
Before the Calm
BerthierMontcalm
Beyond the Calm of the Corridor
Big Calm
Bring It Back (McAlmont & Butler album)
Ca2+/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase II
Calcium/calmodulin dependent protein kinase II inhibitor 1
Calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase type II subunit alpha
CALM
CALM2
CALM3
Calma
Calma apparente
Calm After the Storm
Calma (gastropod)
Calmagite
Calm Air
Calm (album)
CalmanHine report
Calmann-Lvy
Calmar
Calmar, Alberta
Calmar, Iowa
Calmar ratio
Calmar/Wizard Lake Aerodrome
Calmarza
Calma (song)
Calmasuchus
Calm at Sunset, Calm at Dawn
Calmay
Calm Before the Storm
Calm Before the Storm (Lauren Harris album)
Calm (company)
Calm Down
Calmegin
Calmella cavolini
Calmella gaditana
Calmer Hambro
Calmeyer Street Mission House
CalmforsDriffill hypothesis
Calmi Cuori Appassionati
Calming signals
Calming the storm
CALML3
CALML5
Calm Like a Bomb
Calmness
Calmodulin
Calmodulin 1
Calmodulin binding domain
Calmodulin-binding proteins
Calmodulin-binding transcription activator 1
Calmodulin-lysine N-methyltransferase
Calmodulin-regulated spectrin-associated CKK domain
Calmont
Calmont, Aveyron
Calmore
Calm Sea and Prosperous Voyage (Mendelssohn)
Calmurid
Calm Waters
Calm with Horses
Caos calmo
Chaos and the Calm
Charles Calmady
Chteau de Calmont
Chteau de Calmont d'Olt
City Calm Down
Con Calma
David MacCalman
David McAlmont
Dead Calm
Deep Calm
Dick Calmus
Dort or Dordrecht: The Dort packet-boat from Rotterdam becalmed
Drayton Valley-Calmar
Edmonton/Calmar (Maplelane Farm) Aerodrome
Estdio Joaquim Calmon
Franois Calmels
French cruiser Montcalm (1900)
French frigate Montcalm
French ironclad Montcalm
French ship Montcalm
Galerucella calmariensis
Garden of Morning Calm
Grand Noir de la Calmette
Hans Georg Calmeyer
Harry McCalmont
Hector Calma
Hostage Calm
Hostage Calm / Anti-Flag
Hugh McCalmont
Icalma Airport
Icalma Lake
Il Mare Calmo della Sera
Il mare calmo della sera (song)
IQ calmodulin-binding motif
Jack Calmes
Jacob Calmeyer
Jacques Calmanson
James McCalmont
Janet McCalman
Jean-Franois Calmes
Jeanne Calment
JolietteL'AssomptionMontcalm
Joliette-Montcalm
Jonathan Calm
Keep Calm and Carry On
Keep Calm Carry the Monkey
L'AssomptionMontcalm
Lacalma albirufalis
Lacalma argenteorubra
Lacalma ferrealis
Lacalma mniomima
Lacalma papuensis
Lacalma porphyrealis
Long Ambients 1: Calm. Sleep.
Lost (Cool Calm Pete album)
Louis-Joseph de Montcalm
Lunatic Calm
Luxe, Calme et Volupt
Making History: The Calm & The Storm
Marquis Calmes
Max McCalman
McAlmont & Butler
McAlmont, Arkansas
Micheline Calmy-Rey
Montcalm
Montcalm Massif
Montcalm, New Hampshire
Montcalm, Quebec
Montcalm Township, Michigan
Mount Calm, Texas
Neil Calman
On se calme et on boit frais Saint-Tropez
Patrice Calmjane
PICALM
Rcalms
RadicalMedia
Raphal Calmette
Reiner Calmund
Robert McAlmon
Robert McCalmont
Roberto Calmon Flix
Rural Municipality of Montcalm
Saint Calminius
Saint-Pons-la-Calm
Sant Hilari Sacalm
Scalmatica
Scalmicauda
Scalmicauda tessmanni
Selma Calmes
Storm Before Calm
Teodor Calmul
Trez Montcalm
Terry MacAlmon
The Calm Before the Storm (Colton Dixon album)
The Calm (EP)
The Keep Calm & Play Louder Tour
The Montcalm Hotel
The Sound Of... McAlmont & Butler
Thunder in the Morning Calm
Tom Calma
Tout est calme
Town of Evening Calm, Country of Cherry Blossoms
Traffic calming
Ubiquitincalmodulin ligase
User:Bishonen/Calm down
USS Montcalm (AT-39)
Wergiton do Rosario Calmon
William Calmes Buck
William Thomas Calman
WolfeMontcalm Monument
Work to a Calm
Yes (McAlmont & Butler song)
You Need to Calm Down
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs